Journal articles on the topic '175 av. J.-C.-150'

USO RACIONAL DA ÁGUA E DA ADUBAÇÃO NITROGENADA NO MILHO (Zea Mays L.) IRRIGADO POR GOTEJAMENTO EM CULTIVO DE OUTONO/INVERNO1 PAULO FERREIRA DA SILVA2; MARCOS ANTONIO LIODORO DOS SANTOS3; JOÃO VICTOR RIBEIRO DA SILVA DE SOUZA4; DOUGLAS MARCELO PINHEIRO DA SILVA5; JÉSSICA MAIARA DE SOUZA FERRARI6 E JOÃO CARLOS CURY SAAD7 1 Trabalho retirado da tese intitulada:” Manejo da irrigação e da adubação nitrogenada no milho cultivado no outono/inverno em Botucatu-SP”, do autor Paulo Ferreira da Silva2 2 Doutor em Agronomia Irrigação e Drenagem, Rua Elpídio Coelho, 427, Centro, 64750-000, Paulistana, PI, Brasil, e-mail: pauloagrom@gmail.com 3 Doutor em Agronomia, Departamento de vendas e projetos, Irrimar irrigação e serviços LTDA, Av. Antares 720, Recanto dos Vinhais, 65070-070, São Luís, MA, Brasil, e-mail: marcos.liodorio@irrimar.com.br 4 Doutor em Agronomia Irrigação e Drenagem, Departamento de Engenharia rural, FCA - UNESP, Rua José Barbosa de Barros, 1780, Fazenda Lageado, 18603-970, Botucatu, SP, Brasil, e-mail: joao.vrsp@gmail.com 5 Professor Doutor, Instituto de Educação Agricultura e Ambiente, Universidade Federal do Amazonas, Rua 29 de Agosto, 786, Centro. 69800-000, Humaitá, AM, Brasil, e-mail: douglassilva@ufam.edu.com 6 Mestre em Agronomia Irrigação e Drenagem, Faculdade de Ciências e Engenharia, UNESP, Rua Domingos da Costa Lopes, 780, Jardim Itaipu, 17602-496, Tupã, SP, Brasil, e-mail: jessicamaiaraferrari@gmail.com 7 Professor Doutor, Departamento de Engenharia Rural e Socioeconomia, FCA - UNESP, Av. Universitária, 3780, Altos do Paraíso,18610-034, Botucatu, SP, Brasil, e-mail: joao.saad@unesp.br 1 RESUMO Este estudo foi realizado para investigar o efeito da irrigação e doses de fertilizante nitrogenado sobre a produtividade do milho cultivado entre os meses de abril a outubro de 2016 e 2017. O experimento foi conduzido na Fazenda Lageado na área experimental localizada nas coordenadas geodésicas 22°51'07" Sul, 48°25'45,07" Oeste e altitude de 764 m. A acidez do solo foi corrigida com calcário dolomítico apenas no ano de 2016 e a semeadura realizada no espaçamento de 0,85 x 0,20 m entre as linhas e plantas, respectivamente, com adição de 300 kg de NPK 04-30-10 aplicado no sulco. O delineamento experimental usado foi em blocos casualizados, em esquema fatorial 5 x 5, com parcela subdividida sendo cinco níveis de irrigação correspondendo a 50, 75, 100, 125 e 150% da evapotranspiração diária da cultura (ETc) e cinco doses de adubação nitrogenada nos níveis 0, 22,5, 45, 67,5 e 90 kg ha-1 de N, utilizando a uréia como fonte de N em quatro repetições. A produtividade de grãos de milho foi maior utilizando a lâmina com 100% da ETc nos anos de 2016 e 2017. Para o fator adubação nitrogenada, o maior rendimento foi obtido no nível utilizando 90 kg ha-1 de N. Palavras-chave: economia de água, irrigação suplementar, produtividade de grãos SILVA, P. F; SANTOS, M. A. L; SOUZA, J. V. R. S.; SILVA, D. A. P.; FERRARI, J. M. S.; SAAD, J. C. C. RATIONAL USE OF WATER AND NITROGENATED FERTILIZATION IN CORN (Zea Mays L.) IRRIGATED BY DRIPPING IN AUTUMN / WINTER CULTIVATION 2 ABSTRACT This study was carried out to investigate the effect of irrigation and nitrogen fertilizer doses on the productivity of corn grown between April and October 2016 and 2017. The experiment was conducted at Fazenda Lageado in the experimental area located at geodetic coordinates 22°51'07" South, 48°25'45.07" West and altitude of 764 m. The soil was corrected with dolomitic limestone only in 2016 and the sowing carried out at a spacing of 0.85 x 0.20 m between the lines and plants, respectively, with the addition of 300 kg of NPK 04-30-10 applied in the furrow. The experimental design used was randomized blocks, in a 5 x 5 factorial scheme, with a subdivided plot with five levels of irrigation corresponding to 50, 75, 100, 125 and 150% of the daily culture evapotranspiration (ETc) and five doses of nitrogen fertilization at levels 0; 22.5; 45; 67.5 and 90 kg ha-1 of N, using urea as a source of N in four replications. The productivity of corn grains was higher using depth with 100% ETc in the years 2016 and 2017. For the nitrogen fertilization factor, the highest yield was obtained at the level using 90 kg ha-1 of N. Keywords: water saving, supplementary irrigation, grain yield

Se analiza el sistema defensivo de La Fonteta, una de las fortificaciones fenicias mejor conocida de la península ibérica, en el marco de las nuevas tácticas de la poliorcética implantadas en el Mediterráneo Occidental a partir de la colonización fenicia, que supusieron la rápida adopción en las costas del mediodía y el sureste peninsular de estos novedosos sistemas de fortificación que pronto se generalizaron en todo el territorio peninsular de influencia oriental.La muralla de La Fonteta, erigida en torno al 600 a. C., presenta elementos característicos de una obra de carácter oriental, como su construcción mediante cajones macizos ajustada a parámetros métricos establecidos, la presencia de torres cuadrangulares o el uso de mampostería de piedra y alzados de adobe y tierra, rematados con almenas. Además, se han identificado forros ataludados, una rampa o glacis y un foso en “V”, algunos de indudable origen oriental, pero otros de claro influjo indígena. Palabras Clave: muralla, foso, glacis, antemural, FeniciosTopónimos: La Fonteta (Guardamar del Segura, Alicante),Periodo: Período orientalizante ABSTRACTIn this paper, the La Fonteta defensive system, one of the best-known Phoenician fortifications on the Iberian Peninsula, is analyzed within the framework of the new polyorcetic tactics introduced in the Western Mediterranean following Phoenician colonization. This involved the rapid deployment on the shores of Southern and Southeastern Iberia of these new fortification systems, which soon spread across throughout the entire Near Eastern influenced territory of the peninsula.The wall of La Fonteta, built around 600 BC., presents characteristic elements of a Near Eastern construction, such as the use of solid caissons adjusted to established metric parameters, the presence of quadrangular towers, or the employment of stone masonry and elevations of mudbricks and earth, topped with battlements. In addition, attached sloped walls, a ramp or glacis and a 'V'-shaped ditch have been identified, some of these features undoubtedly of Near Eastern origin, but others of clear indigenous influence. Keywords: wall, ditch, glacis, avant-mur, PhoeniciansPlane names: La Fonteta (Guardamar del Segura, Alicante),Period: Orientalizing Period REFERENCIASAlmagro-Gorbea, M.; Lorrio, A. J. y Torres, M. (2021), “Los focenses y la crisis de c. 500 a. C. en el Sudeste: de La Fonteta y Peña Negra a La Alcudia de Elche”, Lucentum, 40, pp. 63-110.Almagro-Gorbea, M. y Torres, M. (2007), “Las fortificaciones tartésicas en el Suroeste peninsular”, en L. Berrocal y P. Moret (eds.), Paisajes fortificados de la Edad del Hierro. Las murallas protohistóricas de la Meseta y la vertiente atlántica en su contexto europeo, Bibliotheca Archaeologica Hispana, 28, pp. 35-55.Arancibia, A. y Escalante M. M. (2006a), “La Málaga fenicio-púnica a la luz de los últimos hallazgos”, Mainake, 28, pp. 333-360.— (2006b), “Génesis y consolidación de la ciudad de Malaka”, en Memoria Arqueológica del Museo Picasso Málaga. Desde los orígenes hasta el siglo V d.C., pp. 41-78.— (2010), “Aportaciones a la arqueología urbana de Málaga, de la Málaga fenicia a la Málaga bizantina a través de los resultados de la excavación de C/. Císter 3–San Agustín 4“, en Anuario Arqueológico de Andalucía 2006, pp. 3636-3656.Barrionuevo, F., Ruiz Mata, D. y Pérez, C. J. (1999), “Fortificaciones de casernas del Castillo de Doña Blanca (El Puerto de Santa María, Cádiz)”, en Actas del XXIV Congreso Nacional de Arqueología (Cartagena, 1997), 3. Impacto colonial y Sureste ibérico, pp. 115-123.Berrocal, L. (2004), “La defensa de la comunidad. Sobre las funciones emblemáticas de las murallas protohistóricas en la península ibérica“, Gladius, 24, pp. 27-98.Blánquez, J. (2007), “Novedades arqueológicas en los asentamientos feniciopúnicos del Cerro del Prado y Carteia”, en J. L. López Castro (ed.), Las ciudades fenicio-púnicas en el Mediterráneo occidental, pp. 257-279.Bueno, P. (2014), “Un asentamiento del Bronce Final-Hierro I en el Cerro del Castillo, Chiclana, Cádiz. Nuevos datos para la interpretación de Gadeira”, en M. Botto (ed.), Los Fenicios en La Bahía de Cádiz, Collezione di Studi Fenici 46 (Pisa-Roma), pp. 225-251.Bueno, P. y Cerpa, J. (2008), “Un nuevo enclave fenicio descubierto en la Bahía de Cádiz. El Cerro del Castillo, Chiclana”, Spal, 17, pp. 169-206.Bueno, P., García Menárguez, A. y Prados, F. (2013), “Murallas fenicias de Occidente. Una valoración conjunta de las defensas del Cerro del Castillo (Chiclana, Cádiz) y del Cabezo Pequeño del Estaño (Guardamar, Alicante)”, Herakleion, 6, pp. 27-75.Cecchini, S. M. (1995), “Architecture militaire, civile et domestique partim Orient”, en V. Krings (ed.), La civilisation phénicienne et punique. Manuel de recherche, pp. 389-396.Cobos, L. (2010), “Actividad arqueológica puntual en bastión norte y muralla del yacimiento arqueológico de Doña Blanca (El Puerto de Santa María, Cádiz)”. Anuario Arqueológico de Andalucía de 2005, Cádiz, pp. 390-406.Díes Cusí, E. (2001), “La influencia de la arquitectura fenicia en las arquitecturas indígenas de la Península Ibérica (s. VIII-VII)”, en D. Ruiz Mata y S. Celestino (eds.), Arquitectura oriental y orientalizante en la Península Ibérica, Lenguas y culturas del antiguo Oriente Próximo, 4, pp. 69-122.Escacena, J. L. (2002), “Murallas fenicias para Tartessos. Un análisis darwinista”, Spal 11, pp. 69-105.Gailledrat, E. (2007), “La stratigraphie”, en P. Rouillard; E. Gailledrat y F. Sala (eds.), L’établissement protohistorique de La Fonteta (fin VIIIe-fin VIe siècle av. J.-C.), Collection de la Casa Velázquez, 96, pp. 23-98.Gal, Z. y Alexandre, Y. (2000), Ḥorbat Rosh Zayit. An Iron Age storage fort and village, IAA Reports 8, Jerusalén.García Alfonso, E. (2018), “Malaka en los siglos VII-VI a. C. Los orígenes de una ciudad-estado fenicia-occidental”, en D. García, S. López y E. García Alfonso (eds.), La tumba del guerrero. Un enterramiento excepcional en la Málaga fenicia del siglo VI a. C., pp. 25-74.García Menárguez, A. (1994), “El Cabezo Pequeño del Estaño, Guardamar del Segura. Un poblado protohistórico en el tramo final del río Segura”, en M. Molina, J. L. Cunchillos y A. González Blanco (coords.), El mundo púnico. Historia, sociedad y cultura (Cartagena, 17-19 de noviembre de 1990), pp. 269-280.García Menárguez, A. y Prados, F. (2014), “La presencia fenicia en la Península Ibérica. El Cabezo Pequeño del Estaño (Guardamar del Segura, Alicante)”, Trabajos de Prehistoria, 71.1, pp. 113-133.— (2017), “Las defensas y la trama urbana del Cabezo del Estaño de Guardamar. Un encuentro fortificado entre fenicios y nativos en la desembocadura del río Segura (Alicante)”, en F. Prados y F. Sala (eds.), El Oriente de Occidente. Fenicios y Púnicos en el área ibérica, pp. 51-78.García Menárguez, A., Prados, F. y Jiménez Vialás, H. (2020), “Del primer impacto fenicio a la consolidación del fenómeno urbano en la costa de Alicante: El Cabezo Pequeño del Estaño y el santuario del Castilo de Guardamar”, en J. L. López Castro (ed.), Entre Útica y Gadir. Navegación y colonización en el Mediterráneo occidental a comienzos del I milenio aC., pp. 293-313.González Prats, A. (2001), “Arquitectura orientalizante en el Levante peninsular”, en D. Ruiz Mata y S. Celestino, S. (eds.), Arquitectura oriental y orientalizante en la península ibérica, pp. 173-192.— (2002), “Los fenicios en la fachada oriental hispana”, en B. Costa y J. H. Fernández (coords.), La Colonización fenicia de Occidente: estado de la investigación en los inicios del siglo XXI, XVI Jornadas de Arqueología Fenicio-Púnica (Eivissa, 2001), Treballs del Museu Arqueológic d’Eivissa e Formentera, 50, pp. 127-143.— (2005), “Balanç de vint-i-cinc anys d’investigació sobre la influència i presència fenícia a la província d’Alacant”, en Fenicis i púnics als Països Catalans, Fonaments, 12, pp. 41-64.— (2007), “Rasgos arquitectónicos y urbanísticos de La Fonteta”, en J. L. López Castro (ed.), Las ciudades fenicio-púnicas en el Mediterráneo Occidental, pp. 69-82.— (2010), “La colonia fenicia de La Fonteta, en Guardamar del Segura”, Arqueología y museo: museos municipales en el MARQ [MARQ, diciembre 2010-febrero 2011], pp. 66-79.— (2011), La Fonteta. Excavaciones de 1996-2002 en la colonia fenicia de la actual desembocadura del río Segura (Guardamar del Segura, Alicante), vol. I, Seminarios Internacionales sobre Temas Fenicios. Alicante.— (2014), La Fonteta-II. Estudio de los materiales arqueológicos hallados en la colonia fenicia de la actual desembocadura del río Segura (Guardamar del Segura, Alicante), vol. I y II, Alicante.González Prats, A. y Ruiz Segura, E. (2000), El yacimiento fenicio de La Fonteta (Guardamar del Segura, Alicante, Comunidad Valenciana), Serie Popular núm. 4, Valencia.Kempinski, A. (1992), “Middle and Late Bronze Age Fortifications”, en A. Kempinski, R. Reich y H. Katzenstein (eds.), The Architecture of Ancient Israel. From the Prehistoric to the Persian Periods. In Memory of Immanuel (Manya) Dunayevsky. Jerusalén, pp. 127-142.Leriche, P. (1992), “Fortifications 1. Orient”, en E. Lipinski (ed.), Dictionnaire de la civilization phénicienne et punique. Bruselas-París, pp. 172-175.López Castro, J. L., Alemán, B. y Moya, L. (2010), “Abdera y su territorio. Descubrimientos recientes”, Mainake, 32, pp. 91-107.López Castro, J. L., Manzano, F. y Alemán, B. (2010), “Altos de Reveque: un asentamiento fortificado fenicio-púnico en el litoral de Andalucía oriental”, Archivo Español de Arqueología, 83, pp. 27-46.López Castro, J. L. y Mora, B. (2002), “Malaka y las ciudades fenicias en el occidente del Mediterráneo. Siglos VI a.C.-I d.C.”, Mainake 24, pp. 181-214.Lorrio, A. J., López Rosendo, E. y Torres, M. (2021), “El sistema defensivo de la ciudad fenicia de La Fonteta (Guardamar del Segura, Alicante). Campaña de 2018-2019”, Madrider Mitteilungen, 62, pp. 330-386.Maia, M. G. P. (2000), “Tavira fenícia. O território para Ocidente do Guadiana, nos inícios do I milénio a.C.”, en A. González Prats (ed.), Fenicios y territorio. Actas del II Seminario Internacional sobre temas fenicios, pp. 121-150.Maia, M. G. P. y Fraga da Silva, L. (2004), “O culto de Baal en Tavira”, Huelva Arqueológica, 20, pp. 171-194.Montanero, D. (2008), “Los sistemas defensivos de origen fenicio-púnico del Sureste peninsular (siglos VIII-III a.C.). Nuevas interpretaciones”, en B. Costa y J. H. Fernández (eds.), Arquitectura defensiva fenicio-púnica. XXII Jornadas de Arqueología Fenicio-Púnica (Eivissa, 2007). Treballs del Museu Arqueològic d'Eivissa i Formentera, 61, pp. 91-144.— (2020), “Demolishing Casemate Walls. Pasos hacia una primera clasificación tipológica de las murallas de la Edad del Hierro IIA-IIB en Fenicia y en el norte de Israel”, en S. Celestino y E. Rodríguez (eds.), Un viaje entre Oriente y el Occidente del Mediterráneo. IX Congreso Internacional de estudios Fenicios y Púnicos, Mytra, 5, pp. 443-459.Moret, P. (1996), Les fortifications ibériques. De la fin de l’Âge du Bronze à la conquête romaine, Collection de la Casa de Velázquez 56. Madrid.— (2007), “L’enceinte”, en P. Rouillard, E. Gailledrat y F. Sala (eds.), L’établissement protohistorique de La Fonteta (fin VIIIe-fin VIe siècle av. J.-C.), Fouilles de la Rábita de Guardamar 2, Collection de la Casa de Velázquez, 96, pp. 126-140.Niemeyer, H. G. (1986), “El yacimiento fenicio de Toscanos: urbanística y función”, en G. del Olmo y M. E. Aubet, Los fenicios en la península ibérica, 1, pp. 109-126.Pappa, E. (2013), Early Iron Age exchange in the West: Phoenicians in the Mediterranean and the Atlantic, Leuven-París-Walpole.Prados, F. y Blánquez, J. (2007), “Las fortificaciones coloniales de la península ibérica: de los modelos orientales a los sistemas púnico-helenísticos”, en L. Berrocal y P. Moret (eds.), Paisajes fortificados de la Edad del Hierro. Las murallas protohistóricas de la Meseta y la vertiente atlántica en su contexto europeo, Bibliotheca Archaeologica Hispana, 28, pp. 57-74.Prados, F., García Menárguez, A. y Jiménez Vialás, H. (2018), “Metalurgia fenicia en el sureste ibérico: el taller del Cabezo Pequeño del Estaño (Guardamar, Alicante)”, Complutum, 29.1, pp. 79-94.Recio, A. (1988), “Consideraciones acerca del urbanismo de Malaka fenicio-punica”, Mainake, 10, pp. 75-82.— (1990), La cerámica fenicio-púnica, griega y etrusca del sondeo de san Agustín, Málaga.Rodero, V. y Berrocal, L. (2011-12), “Análisis morfoestructural de la arquitectura defensiva en el ámbito indígena y colonial de la protohistoria antigua peninsular (ca. 1000-600 A. C.)”, Cuadernos de Prehistoria y Arqueología de la UAM, 37-38, pp. 223-239.Roldán, L., Bendala, M.; Blánquez, J. y Martínez Lillo, P. (dirs.) (2006), Estudio histórico-arqueológico de la ciudad de Carteia (San Roque, Cádiz) 1994-1999. Madrid.Rouillard, P., Gailledrat, E. y Sala, F. (2007), L’établissement protohistorique de La Fonteta (fin VIIIe-fin VIe siècle av. J.-C.), Fouilles de la Rábita de Guardamar 2, Collection de la Casa de Velázquez, 96, Madrid.Ruiz Mata, D. (2001), “Arquitectura y urbanismo en la ciudad protohistórica del Castillo de Doña Blanca (El Puerto de Santa María, Cádiz)”, en D. Ruiz Mata y S. Celestino (eds.), Arquitectura oriental y orientalizante en la Península Ibérica, Madrid, pp. 261-274.Ruiz Mata, D. y Pérez, C. (1995), El poblado fenicio del Castillo de Doña Blanca (El Puerto de Santa María, Cádiz), Biblioteca de Temas Portuenses, 5. El Puerto de Santa María.— (2020), “Fenicios en la Bahía gaditana: su construcción política, económica e ideológica (siglo VIII a.C.). El caso del Castillo de Doña Blanca”, en J. L. López Castro (ed.), Entre Útica y Gadir. Navegación y colonización en el Mediterráneo occidental a comienzos del I milenio aC., pp. 405-431.Sánchez Sánchez-Moreno, V. M., Galindo, L., Juzgado, M. y Dumas, M. (2012), “El asentamiento fenicio de “La Rebanadilla” a finales del siglo IX a.C.”, en E. García Alfonso (ed.), Diez años de arqueología fenicia en la provincia de Málaga, pp. 137-170.Sánchez Sánchez-Moreno, V. M., Galindo, L. y Juzgado, M. (2020), “El santuario fenicio de La Rebanadilla”, en J. L. López Castro (ed.), Entre Utica y Gadir. Navegación y colonización fenicia en el Mediterráneo occidental a comienzos del I milenio AC, pp. 189-200.Schubart, H. (1988), “Vorbericht über die Grabungskampagne 1984 im Bereich der phönizischen Siedlung und der Befestigungsmauer, en Forschungen zur Archäologie und Geologie im Raum von Torre del Mar 1983/1984, MB, 14 (Maguncia 1988), pp. 172-188.— (2000), “Alarcón. El yacimiento fenicio y las fortificaciones en la cima de Toscanos”, en A. González Prats (ed.), Fenicios y territorio. Actas del II Seminario Internacional sobre temas fenicios. Alicante, pp. 263-294.Suárez, J., Escalante, M. M., Cisneros, M. I., Mayorga, J. y Fernández Rodríguez, L. E. (2007), “Territorio y urbanismo fenicio-púnico en la Bahía de Málaga. Siglos VIII-V a.C.”, en J. L. López Castro (ed.), Las ciudades fenicio-púnicas en el Mediterráneo occidental, pp. 209-232.Wagner, C. G. (2007), “El barco negro en la costa. Reflexiones sobre el miedo y la colonización fenicia en la tierra de Tarsis“, en D. Plácido, F. J. Moreno Arrastio y L. Ruiz Cabrero (eds.), Necedad, sabiduría y verdad: el legado de Juan Cascajero, Gerión Extra, pp. 121-131.

ANÁLISE DE CUSTOS E DESEMPENHO AGRONÔMICO NA PRODUÇÃO DE ALFACE SUBMETIDA A NÍVEIS DE IRRIGAÇÃO E USO DE HIDRORRETENTOR 1JOÃO DE JESUS GUIMARÃES; LEANDRO CAIXETA SALOMÃO2; WELCIO RODRIGUES DA SILVA3; HENRIQUE FONSECA ELIAS DE OLIVEIRA4; DÉBORA REGINA MARQUES PEREIRA5 E MANOEL HENRIQUE REIS DE OLIVEIRA6 1 Departamento de Engenharia Agrícola, Faculdade de Ciências Agronômicas – FCA – Unesp, Câmpus Botucatu, Avenida Universitária, 3780, CEP 18610-034, Altos do Paraíso, Botucatu-SP, Brasil, j-jesus.guimaraes15@hotmail.com 2 Departamento de Engenharia Agrícola, Instituto Federal de Educação Ciência e Tecnologia Goiano-Campus Urutaí, Rodovia Geraldo Silva Nascimento Km 2,5, Zona Rural, Urutaí-GO, Brasil, leandro.salomao@ifgoiano.edu.br 3 Universidade Estadual de Goiás, Campus Goianésia, Rua 35, nº 436, Setor Sul, Goianésia-GO, Brasil, welcio_rs@hotmail.com 4 Departamento de Irrigação e Drenagem, Instituto Federal de Educação Ciência e Tecnologia Goiano-- Campus Ceres, Rodovia GO 154, Km 03, s/n, Zona Rural, Ceres-GO, Brasil, henrique.fonseca@ifgoiano.edu.br 5 Prefeitura Municipal de Goianésia, Av. Mato Grosso, nº 61 - Setor Universitário, Goianésia-GO, Brasil, deboraagronomia@gmail.com 6 Departamento de Irrigação no Cerrado, Instituto Federal de Educação Ciência e Tecnologia Goiano-Campus Ceres, Rodovia GO 154, Km 03, s/n, Zona Rural, Ceres-GO, Brasil, manoel.oliveiragro@gmail.com 1 RESUMO Objetivou-se com este trabalho realizar a análise de custo e desempenho agronômico da alface crespa produzida em ambiente protegido submetida a diferentes níveis de irrigação e diferentes doses de solução hidroretentora. O trabalho foi realizado na área experimental do Instituto Federal Goiano - Campus Urutaí-GO, cujas coordenadas geográficas são latitude 17º29’10” S, longitude 48º12’38” O e altitude de 697 m, no período de dezembro de 2017 a janeiro de 2018. O delineamento experimental utilizado foi o de blocos ao acaso, em esquema fatorial (4x5), com parcela subdividida e quatro blocos, em que se utilizaram quatro níveis de irrigação (50, 75, 100 e 125%) da evaporação obtida diariamente, junto ao tanque Classe A e cinco doses de solução de hidrogel (0, 50, 100, 150 e 200 g). Analisou-se o custo de produção considerando os gastos efetivos realizados durante o ciclo produtivo além das variáveis produtividade (PRO) e a eficiência do uso da água (EUA). Os níveis de irrigação e doses de solução hidrorretentora utilizados influenciaram significativamente as variáveis PRO e EUA. A lucratividade cresceu com o aumento das lâminas de irrigação e decresceu com a utilização do hidrogel. Palavras-chave: análise econômica, hidrogel, Lactuca sativa L., viabilidade, lâminas de irrigação. GUIMARÃES, J. J.1; SALOMÃO, L. C.2; SILVA, W. R.3; OLIVEIRA, H. F. E.4; PEREIRA, D. R. M.5; OLIVEIRA, M. H. R.6 ANALYSIS OF COSTS AND AGRONOMIC PERFORMANCE IN LETTUCE PRODUCTION SUBMITTED TO LEVELS OF IRRIGATION AND USE OF HYDRO RETAINER 2 ABSTRACT The objective of this work was to perform an analysis of the cost and performance of crisp lettuce in a protected model, with different levels of irrigation and different doses of hidroretentora solution. The work was carried out in the experimental area of Goiás Federal Institute - Campus Urutaí-GO, geographic positions are latitude 17º29'10 "S, longitude 48º12'38" W and altitude 697 m, excluding the period from December 2017 to January 2018 (4x5), with subdivision of blocks using four levels of irrigation (50, 75, 100 and 125%) of the evaporation obtained daily, to tank Class A and five doses of hydrogel solution (0, 50, 100, 150 and 200 g). The product was analyzed with the advantage of having achieved, during the productive cycle, productive changes and efficiency in water use (USA). Irrigation levels and doses of hydrocortisone solution may significantly influence PRO and US variables. Profitability increased with the increase of irrigation slides and decreased with the use ofhydrogel. Keywords: economic analysis, hydrogel, Lactuca sativa L., viability, irrigation blade.

El objeto de este trabajo es el estudio del simbolismo de las aves en el ámbito tartésico y fenicio-púnico en la península ibérica durante el Bronce Final y el Hierro I. Se han recogido y analizado aquellas piezas con representaciones de aves, así como los restos orgánicos de éstas, si bien esto último no ha dado muchos frutos debido a las dificultades que existen tanto para su conservación como para la posterior identificación de especies. En total se han podido determinar ánades, gallos, palomas, flamencos, cisnes, lechuzas y halcones, todas ellas representadas en el Mediterráneo oriental y cuya iconografía se vincula al mundo funerario, al tránsito al Más Allá y a las divinidades. Gran parte de esa iconografía llegó a la península de mano de los fenicios, si bien su acogida y aceptación entre la población local fue variable. Palabras clave: aves, simbolismo, tartesios, fenicios, púnicosTopónimos: península ibéricaPeriodo: Hierro I. ABSTRACTThe aim of this paper is to study the symbolism of birds in Tartessian and Phoenician-Punic cultures within the Iberian Peninsula during the late Bronze and early Iron Age. To this end, items with any sort of symbolism connected with birds have been analysed. Organic remains have also been examined, although the latter did not make a relevant contribution to the study due to problems of conservation of the organic remains and subsequent identification of species. I have identified ducks, roosters, pigeons, flamingos, swans, owls and hawks, all located around the East Mediterranean basin and related to funerary contexts, the journey to the hereafter and deities. Most of this iconography reached the Iberian Peninsula via Phoenician culture, albeit its acceptance among the local population varied. Keywords: birds, symbolism, Tartesian, Phoenicians, PunicPlace names: Iberian PeninsulaPeriod: Iron Age REFERENCIASAlmagro Gorbea, M. J. (1986), Orfebrería fenicio-púnica, Madrid.Almagro Gorbea, M. (1977), El Bronce Final y el Periodo Orientalizante en Extremadura (Bibliotheca Praehistorica Hispana, 14), Madrid.— (dir.) (2008), La necrópolis de Medellín. II Estudio de los hallazgos, (Bibliotheca Archaeologica Hispana, 26-2), Madrid.Almagro Gorbea, M. y Torres, M. (2006), “Plástica sirio-fenicia en occidente: la sirena de Villaricos y el origen de la plástica ibérica”, Madrider Mitteilungen, 47, pp. 59-82.— (2009), “Los escarabeos fenicios de Portugal. Un estado de la cuestión”, Estudos Arqueológicos de Oeiras, 17, pp. 521-554.Akimova, L. I., Kunze, M. y V. Kästner, V. (1988), Die Welt der Etrusker. Archäeologische Denkmäler aus Museen der sozialististischen Länder, Berlin.Arnold, D. (1995), An Egyptian Bestiary, New York.Arruda, A. M. (2016), “À vol d´oiseau. Pássaros, passarinhos e passarocos na Idade do Ferro do Sul de Portugal”, en Terra e Água. Escolher sementes, invocar a Deusa. Estudos em homenagem a Victor S. Gonçalves, Lisboa, pp. 403-423.Aubet, M. E. (1978), “Los marfiles fenicios del Bajo Guadalquivir. I, Cruz del Negro”, Boletín del seminario de Arte y Arqueología, 44, pp. 15-88.— (1981-82), “Los marfiles fenicios del Bajo Guadalquivir (y III): Bencarrón, Santa Lucía y Setefilla”, Pyrenae, 17-18, pp. 231-287.Blázquez, J. M. (1983), Primitivas religiones ibéricas. Religiones prerromanas, Madrid.Blázquez, J. M. y Jordá, F. (1978), Historia del Arte Hispánico. I: La Antigüedad, Madrid.Blázquez, J. M., Luzón, J. M., Gómez, F. y Clauss, K. (1970), Las cerámicas del Cabezo de San Pedro (Huelva Arqueológica, 1), Madrid.Belén, M. y Escacena, J. L. (2002), “La imagen de la divinidad en el mundo tartésico”, en Ex oriente lux. Las religiones orientales antiguas en la península ibérica (Spal monografías, 21), Sevilla, pp. 159-184.Bendala, M. (1988), Los albores de Grecia. Historias del Viejo Mundo (Historia 16, 9), Madrid.Buero, M. (1984), “Los motivos naturalistas en la cerámica pintada del Bronce Final del suroeste peninsular”, Habis, 15, pp. 345-364.Carriazo, J. de M. (1969), “El cerro del Carambolo”, en Tartessos y sus problemas. V Symposium Internacional de Prehistoria Peninsular. Jerez de la Frontera. Barcelona, pp. 311-340.Celestino, S. y Blanco, J. L. (2006), “Edad del Hierro: Del Periodo Orientalizante al mundo prerromano”, en La joyería en los orígenes de Extremadura: el espejo de los dioses, Mérida, pp. 116-125.Celestino, S. y Salgado, J. A. (2007), “Fenicios e indígenas a través del tesoro de Aliseda”, en Las aguas primigenias. El Próximo Oriente Antiguo como fuente de civilización. Actas del IV Congreso Español de Antiguo Oriente Próximo (Zaragoza, 17 al 21 de octubre de 2006), Zaragoza, pp. 587-601.Celestino, S. y Rodríguez González, E. (2017), “De lo invisible a lo visible. La Transición entre el Bronce Final y la Primera Edad del Hierro en el valle medio del Guadiana”, en Territorios comparados: Los valles del Guadalquivir, el Tajo y el Guadiana en época tartésica (Anejos de AEspA, 80), Mérida, pp. 183-212.Coldstream, J. N. (2003), Geometric Greece, 900-700 BC, London-New York.Corzo, R. (1988), Los fenicios, señores del mar. Historias del Viejo Mundo (Historia 16, 8), Madrid.— (1991): Arte fenicio y púnico. Cuadernos de arte español (Historia 16, 9), Madrid.De Deus, M. y Correira, J. (2005), “Corte Margarida. Mais uma necrópole orientalizante no Baixo Alentejo”, en El Periodo Orientalizante. Actas del III Simposio Internacional de Arqueología de Mérida: Protohistoria del Mediterráneo Occidental, Mérida, pp. 615-618.Díez, F. (2017), “Cuerpos imaginarios: poder y descorporeización en el paso al más allá imaginado en las lécitos áticas de fondo blanco”, Res Publica, 20.3, pp. 493-506.Diogo, C. y Kesser, C. (2018), “The Iconography of Death: continuity and change in the Prothesis ritual through iconographical techniques, motifs, and gestures depicted in Greek pottery”, Classica, 31.1, pp. 61-87.Fantar, M. H. (1970), Eschatologie phénicienne et punique. Tunis.Fernández Flores, A. y Rodríguez Azogue, A. (2007), Tartessos desvelado. La colonización fenicia del suroeste peninsular y el origen y ocaso de Tartessos, Córdoba.Frankfort, H. (2010), Arte y arquitectura del Oriente Antiguo, Madrid.Garrido, J. P. (1970), Excavaciones en la necrópolis de “La Joya”, Huelva (1ª y 2ª campañas) (Excavaciones Arqueológicas en España, 71), Madrid.González Prats, A. (1983), Estudio arqueológico del poblamiento antiguo de la sierra de Crevillente (Alicante) (Anejos de la Revista Lucentum, 1), Alicante.Grosman, L. y Munro, N. D. (2016), “A Natufian ritual event”, Current Anthropology, 57.3, pp. 311-331.Guerrero, V. M. (1986), “El impacto de la colonización púnica en la cultura talayótica de Mallorca”, en Los Fenicios en la peninsula ibérica, Sabadell, pp. 339-375.Hachmann, R. (1983), Frühe Phöniker im Libanon. 20 Jahre deutsche Ausgrabungen in Kāmid el-Lōz. Mainz.Hernández Carrasquilla, F. y Jonsson, L. (1994), “Las aves”, en Castillo de doña Blanca. Archaeo-environmental investigations in the Bay of Cádiz, Spain (750-500 B.C.) (BAR International Series, 593), Oxford, pp. 81-90.Horn, F. (2005), “Les terres cuites d´origine orientale de la peninsule iberique (VIIIᵉ-VIᵉ s. av. J.-C.)”, en El Periodo Orientalizante. Actas del III Simposio Internacional de Arqueología de Mérida: Protohistoria del Mediterráneo Occidental (Anejos de AEspA, 35) vol 2. Mérida, pp. 1405-1415.Ikram, S. (2012), “An eternal aviary: Bird mummies from Ancient Egypt”, en Between heaven and Earth. Birds in Ancient Egypt (Oriental Institute Museum Publications, 35), Chicago, pp. 41-48.Jiménez Ávila, J. (2002), La toréutica orientalizante en la peninsula ibérica (Bibliotheca Archaeologica Hispana, 16), Madrid.Jiménez Guijarro, J., Sánchez Marco, A. y García Díez, M. (2011), “Nuevo examen de los grabados paleolíticos de El Pendo (Cantabria, España). Consideraciones sobre las aves del arte paleolítico de la península ibérica”, Trabajos de Prehistoria, 68.1, pp. 147-158.Karageorghis, V. y Des Gagniers, J. (1974), La Céramique Chypriote de Style Figuré. Âge du Fer (1050-500 AV. J.-C.) (Biblioteca di antichità cipriote, 2.1), Roma.Lacalle, R. (2019), Los símbolos de la Prehistoria. Mitos y creencias del Paleolítico Superior y del Megalitismo europeo, Córdoba.Le Meaux, H. (2010), L´iconographie orientalisante de la Péninsule Ibérique. Questions de styles et d´échanges (VIIIᵉ-VIᵉ siècles av. J.-C.) (Bibliothèque de la Casa de Velázquez, 47), Madrid.Liseau, C., Blasco, C., Ríos, P., Vega, J., Menduiña, R., Francisco, J., Baena, J., Herrera, T., Petri, A. y Gómez, J.L. (2008), “Un espacio compartido por vivos y muertos: el poblado calcolítico de fosos de Camino de las Yeseras (San Fernando de Henares, Madrid)”, Complutum, 19.1, pp. 97-120.López García, P., López Sáez, J. A. y Hernández, A. (2005), “El paleoambiente del suroeste peninsular en la protohistoria”, en El Periodo Orientalizante. Actas del III Simposio Internacional de Arqueología de Mérida: Protohistoria del Mediterráneo Occidental (Anejos de AEspA, 35) vol 1. Mérida, pp. 383-403.López Grande M. J. y Trello, J. (2001-2002), “Pervivencias iconográficas egipcias en las imágenes de damas sagradas del ámbito fenicio-púnico”, en Actas del II Congreso internacional de mundo púnico (Cartagena, 2000). El Mundo púnico: religión, antropología y cultura material, Murcia, pp. 337-352.Maluquer de Motes, J. (1958), Excavaciones Arqueológicas en el Cerro del Berrueco (Salamanca) (Acta Salamanticensia. Filosofía y Letras, XIV.1), Salamanca.— (1981), El santuario protohistórico de Zalamea de La Serena, Badajoz 1978-1981 (Programa de Investigaciones Protohistóricas, IV), Barcelona.— (1983), El santuario protohistórico de Zalamea de La Serena, Badajoz 1981-1982 (Programa de Investigaciones Protohistóricas, V), Barcelona.Marín, M. C. (2013), “La diosa astral ibérica y sus antecedentes orientales”, en Ritual, Religion and Reasons. Studies in the Ancient World in Honour of Paolo Xella, Münster, pp. 561-580.Marín, M. C. y Jiménez, A. M. (2014), Imagen y culto en la Iberia prerromana II. Nuevas lecturas sobre los pebeteros en forma de cabeza femenina (Spal Monografías, 18), SevillaMonge Soares, R., Baptista, L., Pinheiro, R., Rodrigues, L. y Vale, N. (2017), “A necrópole da I Idade do Ferro do Monte do Bolor 1-2 (São Brissos, Beja)”, en Sidereum Ana III. El río Guadiana y Tartessos, Mérida, pp. 263-301.Miguel Azcárraga, B. (2015), “Bronces púnicos en la isla de Ibiza”, en J. Jiménez (ed.), Phoenician Bronzes in Mediterranean (Bibliotheca Archaeologica Hispana, 45). Madrid, pp. 453-478.Miguel Naranjo, P. (2020), Definición y caracterización de las cerámicas a mano con decoración pintada del sur de la península ibérica en época tartésica. Oxford.Molina, F. (1986), “Almuñécar a la luz de los nuevos hallazgos fenicios”, en Los Fenicios en la peninsula ibérica. Sabadell, pp. 193-216.Moscati, S. (ed.) (1988), I Fenici. Milano.Murillo, J. F. (1994), La cultura tartésica en el Guadalquivir Medio (Ariadna, 13-14), Córdoba.Neri, S. (2010), Il tornio e il penello. Ceramica depurata di tradizione geometrica di época orientalizante in Etruria meridionale (Officina etruscologia, 2). Roma.Nauert, J. P. (1965), “The Hagia Triada sarcophagus. An iconographical study”, Antike Kunst, 8.2, pp. 91-98.Nicolás, J. C. (2017), “Gallos, labrys y campanillas, elementos simbólicos de la religión púnico-peninsular”, en El Oriente de Occidente. Fenicios y púnicos en el área ibérica. VIII edición del coloquio internacional del CEFYP en Alicante, Alicante, pp. 433-464.Olmos, R. y Fernández Miranda, M. (1987), “El timiaterio de Albacete”, Archivo Español de Arqueología, 60, pp. 211-219.Padró, J. (1981), “Las divinidades egipcias en la Hispania romana y sus precedentes”, Simposio de la religión romana en Hispania, Madrid, pp. 335-344.Pachón, J. A. y Carrasco, J. (2005), Las cerámicas polícromas orientalizantes y del Bronce Final desde la perspectiva granadina. Granada.Pellicer, M. (2007), La necrópolis Laurita (Almuñécar, Granada) en el contexto de la colonización fenicia (Cuadernos de Arqueología Mediterránea, 15), Barcelona.Perdigones, L., Muñoz, A. y Pisano, G. (1990), La necrópolis fenicio-púnica de Cádiz, (Studia Punica, 7), Roma.Pérez Blasco, M.F. (2012), “El kalathos del gallo: una decoración simbólica singular en un vaso de Lucentum”, MARQ. Arqueología y Museos, 5, pp.133-153.Peyras, J. (1999), Aspects de Hermès-Mercure dans l´Afrique Mineure, en J. Peyras y G. Tirologos (eds.). L´Afrique du Nord Antique. Cultures et paysages, Paris, pp. 127-150.Plaza, L. de la, Martínez, J. M. y Vaquero, J. I. (2019), Guía para identificar los personajes de la mitología clásica, Madrid.Prados, F. (2008), Arquitectura púnica. Los monumentos funerarios (Anejos de Archivo Español de Arqueología, 44), Madrid.Regoli, P. (1991), I brucuaprofumi a testa femminile dal Nuraghe Lugherras (Paulilatino) (Studia Punica, 8), Roma.Rodríguez Díaz, A., Pavón, I. y Duque, D. M. (2015), “El Tesoro de Aliseda: aproximación a su contexto arqueológico y a su tiempo histórico”, en El tiempo del Tesoro de La Aliseda. II. Aproximación a su contexto arqueológico, Cáceres, pp. 205-224.Rodríguez González, E. y Celestino, S. (2019), “Primeras evidencias de un banquete: análisis arquitectónico y material de la estancia S-1 del yacimiento de Casas del Turuñuelo (Guareña, Badajoz)”, Cuadernos de Prehistoria y Arqueología de la Universidad Autónoma de Madrid, 45, pp. 179-202.Ruiz, L. A. (2004), “Appendice. El huevo de avestruz: símbolos, epigrafía y contextos culturales”, en Le uova di struzzo dipinte nella cultura punica (Bibliotheca Archaeologica Hispana, 22 Studia Hispano-Phoenicia, 3), Madrid, pp. 111-118.Russell, N. y McGowan, K. J. (2003), “Dance of the Cranes: Crane symbolism at Çatalhöyük and beyond”, Antiquity, 77.297, pp. 445-455.Salvador, R. M. y Pereira, J. (2017), “A Paisagem funerária a oeste de Beja no período orientalizante. As necrópoles de Carlota (São Brissos) e Cinco Reis 8 (Santiago Maior)”, en Sidereum Ana III. El río Guadiana y Tartessos, Mérida, pp. 333-352.Santos, F., Antunes, S., De Deus, M. y Grillo, C. (2017), “A Necrópole de Palhais (Beringel, Beja)”, en Sidereum Ana III. El río Guadiana y Tartessos, Mérida, pp. 227-261.Schmidt, K. (2010), “Göbekli Tepe- The Stone Age Sanctuaries. New results of ongoing excavations with a special focus on sculptures and high reliefs”, Documenta Praehistorica, 37, pp. 239-256.Schmitz, Ph. (2009), “The owl in Phoenician Mortuary practice”, JANER, 9.1, pp. 51-85.Soave, L. (2017), Simboli nell´arte. Breve guida per scoprire i significati nascoti nelle opere. Modena.Torres, M. (2002), Tartessos (Bibliotheca Archaeologica Hispana, 14), Madrid.— (2017), “El paisaje funerario en las necrópolis tartésicas”, en Arquitecturas funerarias y Memoria: la gestión de las necrópolis en Europa occidental (ss. X-III a. C.), Madrid, pp. 359-398.Townsend, E. (1974), Götterkult (Archaeologia Homerica, 3), Göttingen.Valero, M. A. (2005), “El mosaico del Cerro Gil. Iniesta, Cuenca”, en El Periodo Orientalizante. Actas del III Simposio Internacional de Arqueología de Mérida: Protohistoria del Mediterráneo Occidental (Anejos de AEspA, 35) vol 1. Mérida, pp. 619-634.Vaquero, A. (2012), “Los amuletos de la «Tumba Nº 5» de la necrópolis orientalizante de Les Casetes (Villajoyosa, Alicante)”, Lucentum, 31, pp. 91-114.Vives-Ferrándiz, J. (2007), “La vida social de la vajilla de bronce etrusca en el este de la península ibérica. Notas para un debate”, Revista d´Arqueología de Ponent, 16-17, pp. 318-342.VV.AA. (1979), Mer Égée. Gréce des Îles, Paris.

Se estudió el impacto psicológico frene al COVID – 19 en los internos de enfermería de prácticas pre – profesionales en relación a las variables sociodemográficas y los niveles de ansiedad, depresión y miedo. Para el análisis se consideró a 150 internos prácticos de la carrera de enfermería, para la evaluación de este estudio se utilizaron las escalas de STAI, IDER, FCV19S y K10. Los resultados exponen que existe mayor nivel de ansiedad en los internos que declararon no tener equipos de bioseguridad necesarios. Los internos que rotan en el área hospitalaria presentan mayores niveles de ansiedad, miedo y malestar psicológico compara con los internos del área comunitaria. Sin embargo, los niveles de depresión fueron ligeramente mayores en los internos de área comunitaria. No hubo diferencia significativa de los estados emocionales entre mujeres y varones. Palabras Clave: Ansiedad, depresión, miedo al COVID-19, impacto psicológico. Referencias [1]M. Del Campo, «Covid-19 y su impacto en la salud y el trabajo,» Revista de la Asociación Española de Especialistas en Medicina del Trabajo, vol. 29, nº 3, p. 183, 2020. [2]H. Scholten, VE. Quezada-Scholz, G.Salas, NA. Barria Aseenio, R. Molina, JE. García, M. Juliá, A. Marinero, A. Zambrano, E. Gómez, A. Cheroni, T. Caycho-Rodriguez, T. Reyes, N. Pinochet, P. Binde, J. Uribe, C. Rojas, J. Bernal, F. Somarriva, “Abordaje psicológico del COVID-19: Una revisión narrativa de la experiencia latinoamericana,” Rev Interam Psicol J Psychol, vol. 54, pp.287, May. 2020. [3]A. Tusev, L. Tonon, y M. Capella, “Efectos Iniciales en la Salud Mental por la Pandemia de Covid-19 en algunas Provincias de Ecuador”, IRR, vol. 15, pp. 11-24, oct. 2020. [4]Ministerio de Salud Pública (2020, marzo 13) Informe de situación N° 001.[En línea]. Disponible en: https://www.gestionderiesgos.gob.ec/wp-content/uploads/2020/03/Informe-de-Situaci%C3%B3n-No001-Casos-Coronavirus-Ecuador-12032020.pdf [5]F. De Caneva, M. García-Gómez, E Baur, “Salud emocional del personal sanitario del Área de Urgencias durante la pandemia COVID-19”, Rev. Med Clin. Vol. 155, no. 8, pp. 365, junio 2020. [6]S Dubey, P. Biswas, R. Ghosh, S. Chatterjee, MJ. Dubey, S. Chatterjee, D. Lahiri, CJ. Lavie, “Psychosocial impact of COVID-19”, Rev Diabetes Metab Syndr. Vol.14, no. 5, pp. 779-788, septiembre-octubre. 2020. [7]G. Arias, F. Navarrete, M. Flor, “Factores asociados al bienestar psicológico de los estudiantes de la escuela académico-profesional de odontología de la Universidad nacional Jorge Basadre Grohmann”, Revista médica Basadrina. Vol. 7, no. 2, pp. 28-30, septiembre. 2013. [8]S. Sandoval, A. Dorner, A. Véliz, “Bienestar psicológico en estudiantes de carreras de la salud,” Rev Investigación en Educación Médica, Vol. 6, no. 24, pp.260-266, diciembre 2017. [9]C. Mitchell, OPS/OMS | La OMS (2020, octubre 23) caracteriza a COVID-19 como una pandemia. Pan American Health Organization / World Health Organization [En línea] Disponible en: https://www.paho.org/hq/index.php?option=-com_content&view=article&id=15756:who-characterizes-covid-19-as-a-pandemic&Itemid=1926&lang=es [10]MC. Johnson, L. Saletti-Cuesta, N. Tumas, “Emociones, preocupaciones y reflexiones frente a la pandemia del COVID-19 en Argentina,” Rev Ciênc Saúde Coletiva, vol 25(suppl 1), pp. 2447-56, junio. 2020. [11]L. Hernani, A. Aquino, E. Araujo, “Relación entre el bienestar auto percibido, autoestima, inteligencia emocional, personalidad y razonamiento, abstracto en un grupo de estudiantes universitarios,” Revista peruana de Psicología y trabajo social, vol. 2, no. 1, pp. 49-62, mayo. 2013. [12]N. Ozamiz-Etxebarria, M. Dosil-Santamaria, M. Picaza-Gorrochategui, N. Idoiaga-Mondragon, “Niveles de estrés, ansiedad y depresión en la primera fase del brote del COVID-19 en una muestra recogida en el norte de España,” Cad Saúde Pública, vol. 36, no. 4, abril. 2020. [13]H. Blake, F. Bermingham, G. Johnson, and A. Tabner, “Mitigating the Psychological Impact of COVID-19 on Healthcare Workers: A Digital Learning Package,” International Journal of Environmental Research and Public Health, vol. 17, no. 9, pp. 2997, abril 2020. [14]M. Walton, E. Murray, MD. Christian, “Mental health care for medical staff and affiliated healthcare workers during the COVID-19 pandemic,” Rev. Eur Heart J Acute Cardiovasc Care, vol. 9, no. 3, pp. 241-247, Abril. 2020. [15]J. Shijo, P. Gunaseelan, S. Bhandari, S. Dutta, “How the novel coronavirus (COVID-19) could have a quivering impact on mental health?,” Rev. Open J Psychiatry Allied Sci, vol.11, no. 2, pp.135-136, julio-diciembre. 2020. [16]W. El-Hage, C. Hingray, C. Lemogne, A. Yrondi, P. Brunault, T. Bienvenu, B. Etain, C. Paquet, B. Gohier, D Bennabi, P. Birmes, A. Sauvaget, E. Fakra, N. Prieto, S. Bulteau, P. Vidailhet, V. Camus, M. Levoyer, M. Krebs, B. Aouizerate, “Les professionnels de santé face à la pandémie de la maladie à coronavirus (COVID-19): quels risques pour leur santé mentale ?,” Rev. L’Encephale, vol. 46, no. 3, pp.73-80, octubre, 2020. [17]Sociedad Española de psiquiatría. “Cuidado de la salud mental del personal sanitario”. 2020 [En línea] Disponible en: http://www.sepsiq.org/file/InformacionSM/SEP%20COVID19-Salud%20Mental%20personal%20sanitario.pdf [18]A. Lozano-Vargas, “Impacto de la epidemia del Coronavirus (COVID-19) en la salud mental del personal de salud y en la población general de China,” Rev Neuropsiquiatr, vol. 83, pp. 51-6, enero, 2020. [19]D. Talevi, V. Socci, M. Carai, G. Carnaghi, S. Faleri, E.Trebbi, A. Di Bernardo, F. Capelli, F. Pacitti, “Mental health outcomes of the CoViD-19 pandemic,” Riv Psichiatr, vol. 55, no. 3, pp. 137-144, mayo-junio, 2020. [20]A. Urzúa, P. Vera-Villarroel, A. Caqueo-Urízar, R. Polanco-Carrasco, “La Psicología en la prevención y manejo del COVID-19. Aportes desde la evidencia inicial,” Rev. Ter Psicológica, vol. 38, pp. 103-18, abril, 2020. [21]R. Sierra. Técnicas de investigación social. 9na Edición. Madrid. Ed.Paraninfo S.A. 1988. [22]C. Spielberger, R. Gorsuch, R. Lushene. “Cuestionario de Ansiedad Estado-Rasgo”. TEA: Ediciones, 2015. [En línea] Disponible en: http://www.web.teaediciones.com/Ejemplos/STAI-Manual-Extracto.pdf [23]D. Gudelo, Y. Gómez, P. López, “Propiedades Psicométricas del Inventario de Depresión Estado Rasgo (IDER) con una muestra de población general colombiana,” Rev. Av En Psicol Latinoam, vol. 32, no 1, pp. 71-84, 2014. [24]D. Tzur, A. Grossman-Giron, Y. Bloch, Y. Mayer, N. Shiffman, S. Mendlovic, “Fear of COVID-19 scale: Psychometric characteristics, reliability and validity in the Israeli population,”Rev.Psychiatry, vol. 289, pp. 113100, julio, 2020. [25]B. Vargas, V. Villamil, C. Rodríguez, J. Pérez, S. Cortés, “Validación de la escala Kessler 10 (K-10) en la detección de depresión y ansiedad en el primer nivel de atención. Propiedades psicométricas,” Rev. Salud Ment, vol. 34, pp. 323-331, julio-agosto 2011.

POTENCIAL HÍDRICO FOLIAR E DESENVOLVIMENTO VEGETATIVO DO CAFEEIRO CONILON SOB DIFERENTES LÂMINAS DE IRRIGAÇÃO NA REGIÃO E CAMPOS DOS GOYTACAZES - RJ DIEGO ALBANI FURLAN1; ELIAS FERNANDES DE SOUSA2; JOSÉ CARLOS MENDONÇA3; CLAUDIO LUIZ MELO DE SOUZA4; ROMILDO DOMINGOS GOTTARDO 5 E RODOLLPHO ARTUR DE SOUSA LIMA6 1Laboratório de Engenharia Agrícola – LEAG, Universidade Estadual do Norte Fluminense Darcy Ribeiro, Av. Alberto Laqmedo, 2000, Parque Califórnia, Campos dos Goytacazes, RJ, Brasil, diegofurlan_vni@hotmail.com 2Laboratório de Engenharia Agrícola – LEAG, Universidade Estadual do Norte Fluminense Darcy Ribeiro, Av. Alberto Laqmedo, 2000, Parque Califórnia, Campos dos Goytacazes, RJ, Brasil, efs@uenf.br 3Laboratório de Engenharia Agrícola – LEAG, Universidade Estadual do Norte Fluminense Darcy Ribeiro, Av. Alberto Laqmedo, 2000, Parque Califórnia, Campos dos Goytacazes, RJ, Brasil, mendonca@uenf.br 4Laboratório de Engenharia Agrícola – LEAG, Universidade Estadual do Norte Fluminense Darcy Ribeiro, Av. Alberto Laqmedo, 2000, Parque Califórnia, Campos dos Goytacazes, RJ, Brasil, clauddiomelo.edu@gmail.com 5Laboratório de Engenharia Agrícola – LEAG, Universidade Estadual do Norte Fluminense Darcy Ribeiro, Av. Alberto Laqmedo, 2000, Parque Califórnia, Campos dos Goytacazes, RJ, Brasil, rdgottardo@yahoo.com 6Laboratório de Engenharia Agrícola – LEAG, Universidade Estadual do Norte Fluminense Darcy Ribeiro, Av. Alberto Laqmedo, 2000, Parque Califórnia, Campos dos Goytacazes, RJ, Brasil, rodollphoartur@hotmail.com 1 RESUMO Na atividade cafeeira, o Brasil se destaca como maior produtor mundial, porém verifica-se que a sua produtividade é afetada de forma negativa pela seca, o que torna a produção dependente de complementação hídrica. Este trabalho tem como objetivo determinar estresse hídrico e o desenvolvimento do café Conilon em diferentes lâminas de irrigação. O delineamento experimental foi constituído de blocos casualizados, com três repetições, distribuídos em cinco tratamentos, sendo estes as lâminas de água de 0, 25, 50, 100 e 125% da ET0­. Cada parcela foi constituída de seis plantas, sendo as duas primeiras plantas de cada bloco consideradas bordadura. O potencial hídrico foliar foi determinado pela medição da pressão de turgescência da folha, utilizando a bomba de Scholander, em uma planta por bloco e por tratamento. A altura da planta, secção transversal do caule e diâmetro da copa foram avaliados em três plantas por bloco, utilizando régua e paquímetro graduados. Os valores para o potencial hídrico foliar realizado na antemanhã variaram ente –0,15 a -1,18 MPa e, ao meio dia, de -1,17 a -2,3 MPa. As lâminas de irrigação equivalentes a 100 e 125% da ET0 apresentaram maiores valores ao longo do desenvolvimento da cultura até o momento da avaliação. Palavras-Chave: cafeeiro, bomba de Scholander, status hídrico, parâmetros biométricos. FURLAN, D. A.; SOUSA, E.F.; MENDONÇA, J. C.; SOUZA, C. L. M.; GOTTARDO, R. D. E LIMA, R. A. S. POTENTIAL LEAF WATER AND VEGETATIVE DEVELOPMENT OF COFFEE CONILON UNDER DIFFERENT IRRIGATION DEPTHS IN THE REGION OF CAMPOS DOS GOYTACAZES - RJ 2 ABSTRACT In the coffee production, Brazil stands out as the world's largest producer, but its productivity is negatively affected by drought, which makes production dependent on water supplementation. This work aims to determine water stress and the development of Conilon coffee in different irrigation depths. The experimental design consisted of randomized blocks with three replicates, distributed in five treatments, the irrigation depths of 0, 25, 50, 100 and 125% of ET0 -. Each plot was constituted of six plants, being the first two plants of each block considered border. The leaf water potential was is determined by measuring leaf turgor pressure using the Scholander pump in a plant per block and by treatment. The plant height, stem cross-section and crown diameter were evaluated in three plants per block using a graduated ruler and pachymeter. The values ​​for leaf water potential performed in the morning ranged from -0.15 to -1.18 MPa and, for noon, from -1.17 to -2.3 MPa. The irrigation depths equivalent to 100 and 125% of the ET0 presented higher values ​​throughout the development of the culture until the moment of the evaluation. Keywords: coffee, Scholander pump, water status, biometric parameters.

Millions of tons of waste cotton textiles are discarded every year while they could have been used for the production of bioethanol as an alternative for fossil fuel. In this study, the potential of cotton as raw material for ethanol production using ionic liquid (IL) pretreatment and acidic pretreatment is examined and compared, along with non-pretreated cotton samples. The study also aims to determine the optimal temperature of ionic liquid pretreatment, for which experiments under three temperatures (95°C, 150°C, and 175°C) were carried out. Subsequently, the pretreated cotton samples were converted to bioethanol via simultaneous saccharification and fermentation (SSF). Ethanol yields resulting from different pretreatment methods (also non-pretreatment) were compared. Findings suggest that ionic liquid pretreatment under 175°C gives the highest ethanol yield, proving it to be a competitive alternative to traditional acid pretreatment widely applied in industry, as well as demonstrating the prospective usage of waste cotton textiles as biomass for the production of renewable biofuel. Bangladesh J. Sci. Ind. Res. 57(1), 41-48, 2022

Young massive stars regulate the physical conditions, ionization, and fate of their natal molecular cloud and surroundings. It is important to find tracers that quantify the stellar feedback processes that take place on different spatial scales. We present ~85 arcmin2 velocity-resolved maps of several submillimeter molecular lines, taken with Herschel/HIFI, toward the closest high-mass star-forming region, the Orion molecular cloud 1 core (OMC-1). The observed rotational lines include probes of warm and dense molecular gas that are difficult, if not impossible, to detect from ground-based telescopes: CH+ (J = 1–0), CO (J = 10–9), HCO+ (J = 6–5), HCN (J = 6–5), and CH (N, J = 1, 3/2–1, 1/2). These lines trace an extended but thin layer (AV ≃ 3–6 mag or ~1016 cm) of molecular gas at high thermal pressure, Pth = nH ⋅ Tk ≈ 107–109 cm−3 K, associated with the far-ultraviolet (FUV) irradiated surface of OMC-1. The intense FUV radiation field – emerging from massive stars in the Trapezium cluster – heats, compresses, and photoevaporates the cloud edge. It also triggers the formation of specific reactive molecules such as CH+. We find that the CH+ (J = 1–0) emission spatially correlates with the flux of FUV photons impinging the cloud: G0 from ~103 to ~105. This relationship is supported by constant-pressure photodissociation region (PDR) models in the parameter space Pth∕G0 ≈ [5 × 103 − 8 × 104] cm−3 K where many observed PDRs seem to lie. The CH+ (J = 1–0) emission also correlates with the extended infrared emission from vibrationally excited H2 (v ≥ 1), and with that of [C II] 158 μm and CO J = 10–9, all emerging from FUV-irradiated gas. These spatial correlations link the presence of CH+ to the availability of C+ ions and of FUV-pumped H2 (v ≥ 1) molecules. We conclude that the parsec-scale CH+ emission and narrow-line (Δv ≃ 3 km s−1) mid-J CO emission arises from extended PDR gas and not from fast shocks. PDR line tracers are the smoking gun of the stellar feedback from young massive stars. The PDR cloud surface component in OMC-1, with a mass density of 120–240 M⊙ pc−2, represents ~5–10% of the total gas mass; however, it dominates the emitted line luminosity, the average CO J = 10–9 surface luminosity in the mapped region being ~35 times brighter than that of CO J = 2–1. These results provide insights into the source of submillimeter CH+ and mid-J CO emission from distant star-forming galaxies.

This paper presents a brief review on the ternary phase equilibria in the ternary AV–BVI–I systems (AV = Sb, Bi; BVI = S, Se, Te). These systems includes the series of ternary compounds those are very attractive source materials for photo-, thermos- and ferroelectric energy transformation along the recently discovered semiconductors that exhibit Rashba-type spin splitting in their surface states. In the Rashba semiconductors, a unique toroidal 3D Fermi surface appears on the crystal surface, which leads to unusual properties that make it possible to realize unique electronic devices based on these compounds. The thorough knowledge on the ternary phase diagram of these systems shed light on the chemical and structural design of new multifunctional materials with tunable properties. This knowledge is very important whenfocusing on the chemistry of such multifunctional materials based on complex element systems. REFERENCES Audzijonis A., Sereika R., Ћaltauskas R. Antiferroelectric phase transition in SbSI and SbSeI crystals. Solid State Commun., 2008, v. 147(3–4), pp. 88–89. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ssc.2008.05.008 Łukaszewicz K., Pietraszko A., Kucharska M. Diffuse Scattering, Short Range Order and Nanodomains in the Paraelectric SbSI. Ferroelectrics, 2008, v. 375(1), pp.170–177. https://doi.org/1080/00150190802438033 Audzijonis A., Gaigalas G., Ţigas L., Sereika R., Ţaltauskas R., Balnionis D., Rëza A. Electronic structure and optical properties of BiSeI crystal. Phys. Status Solidi B, 2009, v. 246(7), pp. 1702–1708. https://doi.org/10.1002/pssb.200945110 Audzijonis A., Zaltauskas R., Sereika R., Zigas L., Reza A. Electronic structure and optical properties of BiSI crystal. J. Phys. Chem. Solids. 2010, v. 71(6), pp. 884-891. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jpcs.2010.03.042 Ganose A. M., Butler K. T., Walsh A., Scanlon D. O. Relativistic electronic structure and band alignment of BiSI and BiSeI: candidate photovoltaic materials. J. Mater. Chem. A, 2016, v. 4(6), pp. 2060-2068. https://doi.org/10.1039/c5ta09612j Gerzanich E.I., Fridkin V.M. Ferroelectric materials of type AVBVICVII. Moscow, Nauka Publ., 1982. (in Russ.) Pierrefeu A., Steigmeier E. F., Dorner B. Inelastic neutron scattering in SbSI near the ferroelectric phase transformation. Phys. Status Solidi B, 1977, v. 80(1), pp. 167–171. https://doi.org/10.1002/pssb.2220800119 Žičkus K., Audzijonis A., Batarunas J., Šileika A. The fundamental absorption edge tail of ferroelectric SbSI. Phys. Status Solidi B, 1984, v. 125(2), pp. 645–651. https://doi.org/10.1002/pssb.2221250225 Rao K. K., Chaplot S. L. Dynamics of Paraelectric and Ferroelectric SbSI. Phys. Status Solidi B, 1985, v. 129(2), pp. 471–482. https://doi.org/10.1002/pssb.2221290204 Grigas J., Talik E., Lazauskas V. Splitting of the XPS in ferroelectric SbSI crystals. Ferroelectrics, 2003, v. 284(1), pp. 147–160. https://doi.org/10.1080/00150190390204790 Audzijonis A., Ћaltauskas R., Ћigas L., Vinokurova I. V., Farberovich O. V., Pauliukas A., Kvedaravičius A. Variation of the energy gap of the SbSI crystals at ferroelectric phase transition. Physica B, 2006, v. 371(1), pp. 68–73. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.physb.2005. 09.039 Nowak M., Nowrot A., Szperlich P., Jesionek M., Kępińska M., Starczewska A., Mistewicz K., Stróż D., Szala J., Rzychoń T., Talik E., Wrzalik R. Fabrication and characterization of SbSI gel for humidity sensors. Sens. Actuators A, 2014, v. 210, pp. 119–130. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sna.2014.02.012 Ishizaka K., Bahramy M. S., Murakawa H., Sakano M., Shimojima T., Sonobe T., Koizumi K., Shin S., Miyahara H., Kimura A., Miyamoto K., Okuda T., Namatame H., Taniguchi M., Arita R., Nagaosa N., Kobayashi K., Murakami Y., Kumai R., Kaneko Y., Onose Y., Tokura Y. Giant Rashba-type spin splitting in bulk BiTeI. Nat. Mater., 2011, v. 10(7), pp. 521–526. https://doi.org/10.1038/nmat3051 Landolt G., Eremeev S. V., Koroteev Yu. M., Slomski B., Muff S., Neupert T., Kobayashi M., Strocov V. N., Schmitt T., Aliev Z. S., Babanly M. B., Amiraslanov I. R., Chulkov E. V., Osterwalder J., Dil J. H. Phys. Rev. Lett., 2012, v. 109(11), p. 116403. https://doi.org/10.1103/physrevlett.109.116403 Bahramy M. S., Yang B.-J., Arita R., Nagaosa N. Emergence of non-centrosymmetric topological insulating phase in BiTeI under pressure. Nature Commun., 2012, v. 3(1), p. 679. https://doi.org/10.1038/ncomms1679 Landolt G., Eremeev S. V., Tereshchenko O. E., Muff S., Slomski B., Kokh K. A., Kobayashi M., Schmitt T., Strocov V. N., Osterwalder J., Chulkov E. V., Dil J. H. Bulk and surface Rashba splitting in single termination BiTeCl. New J. Phys., 2013, v. 15(8), p. 085022. https://doi.org/10.1088/1367-2630/15/8/085022 Fiedler S., Bathon T., Eremeev S. V., Tereshchenko O. E., Kokh K. A., Chulkov E. V., Sessi P., Bentmann H., Bode M., Reinert F. Termination-dependent surface properties in the giant-Rashba semiconducto rsBiTeX(X=Cl, Br, I). Phys. Rev. B., 2015, v. 92(23), p. 235430. https://doi.org/10.1103/physrevb.92.235430 Bahramy M. S., Ogawa N. Bulk Rashba semiconductors and related quantum phenomena. Adv. Mater., 2017, v. 29(25), p. 1605911. https://doi.org/10.1002/adma.201605911 Gottstein G. Physical Foundations of Materials Science. Springer-Verlag Berlin Heidelberg, XIV, 2004, 502 p. Babanly M. B., Chulkov E. V., Aliev Z. S., Shevelkov A. V., Amiraslanov I. R. Phase diagrams in materials science of topological insulators based on metal chalcogenides. Russ. J. Inorg. Chem., 2017, v. 62(13), pp. 1703–1729. https://doi.org/10.1134/s0036023617130034 Žičkus K., Audzijonis A., Batarunas J., Šileika A. The fundamental absorption edge tail of ferroelectric SbSI. Phys. Status Solidi B., 1984, v. 125(2), pp. 645–651. https://doi.org/10.1002/pssb.2221250225 Belyayev L. M., Lyakhovitskaya V. A., Netesov G. B., Mokhosoev M.V., Aleykina S.M. Synthesis and crystallization of antimony sulfoiodide. Izv. Akad. Nauk, Neorg. Mater., 1965, v. 1(12), pp. 2178–2181. (in Russ.) Ryazantsev A. A., Varekha L. M., Popovkin B. A., Lyakhovitskaya V. A., Novoselova A. V. Р–T–x phase diagram of the SbI3–Sb2S3 system. Izv. Akad. Nauk, Neorg. Mater., 1969, v. 5(7), pp. 1296–1297 (in Russ.) Aliev Z. S., Musayeva S. S., Babanly M. B. The phase relationships in the Sb–S–I system and thermodynamic properties of the SbSI. J. Phase Equilib. Diffus., 2017, v. 38, pp. 887–896. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11669-017-0601-4 Lukaszewicz K., Pietraszko A., Stepen’ Damm Yu., Kajokas A. Crystal structure and phase transitions of the ferroelectric antimony sulfoiodide SbSI. Part II. Crystal structure of SbSI in phases I, II and III. Pol. J. Chem., 1997, v. 71, pp. 1852–1857. Itoh K., Matsunaga H. A study of the crystal structure in ferroelectric SbSI. Zeitschrift für Krist., 1980, v. 152(3-4), p. 309–315. https://doi.org/10.1524/zkri.1980.152.3-4.309 Aliev Z. S., Musaeva S. S., Babanly D. M., Shevelkov A. V., Babanly M. B. Phase diagram of the Sb–Se–I system and thermodynamic properties of SbSeI. J. Alloys Compd., 2010, v. 505(2), pp. 450–455. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jallcom.2010.06.103 Belotskiy D. P., Lapshin V. F., Boychuk R. F., Novalkovskiy N. P. The Sb2Sе3–SbI3 system. Izv. Akad. Nauk, Neorg. Mater., 1972, v. 8(3), pp. 572–574. (in Russ.) Dolgikh V. A., Popovkin B. A., Odin I. N., Novoselova A. V. Р–Т–х phase diagram of the Sb2Sе3–SbI3 system. Izv. Akad. Nauk, Neorg. Mater., 1973, v. 9(6), pp. 919–922. (in Russ.) Rodionov Yu. I., Klokman V. V., Myakishev K. G. The solubility of semiconductor compounds AIIBVI, AIVBIV and AVBVI in halide melts. Russ. J. Inorg. Chem., 1973, v. 17(3), pp. 846–849. (in Russ.) Chervenyuk G. I., Niyger F. V., Belotskiy D. P., Novalkovskiy N. P. Investigation of the phase equilibria in the SbSI–Sb, SbSI–S, SbSI–I systems. Izv. Akad. Nauk, Neorg. Mater., 1977, v. 13(6), pp. 989–991. (in Russ.) Aliev Z. S., Babanly M. B., Babanly D. M., Shevelkov A. V., Tedenac J. C. Phase diagram of the Sb–Te–I system and thermodynamic properties of SbTeI. Int. J. Mat. Res., 2012, v. 103(3), pp. 290–295. https://doi.org/10.3139/146.110646 Belotskiy D. P., Antipov I. N., Nadtochiy V. F., Dodik S.M. Physicochemical investigations of the PbI2–SnI2, CdI2–ZnI2, BiI3–SbI3, Sb2Te3–SbI3, Bi2Te3–BiI3 systems. Izv. Akad. Nauk, Neorg. Mater., 1969, v. 5(10), pp. 1663–1667. (in Russ.) Belotskiy D. P., Dodik S. M., Antipov I. N., Nefedov Z. I. Synthesis and investigation of the telluroiodides of antimony and bismuth. Ukr. Chem. J., 1970, v. 36, pp. 897–900. (in Russ.) Aleshin V. A., Valitova N. R., Popovkin B. A., Novoselova A. V. P-T-x phase diagram of the antimony iodide system – antimony telluride. Izv. Akad. Nauk, Zhur. Fiz. Khim., 1974, v. 48, p. 2395. (in Russ.) Valitova N. R., Popovkin B. A., Novoselova A. V., Aslanov L. A. The compound SbTeI. Izv. Akad. Nauk, Neorg. Mater., 1973, v. 9, pp. 2222–2223. (in Russ.) Turyanitsa I. D., Olekseyuk I. D., Kozmanko I. I. Investigation of the Sb2Te3–SbI3 system and properties of the compound SbTeI. Izv. Akad. Nauk, Neorg. Mater., 1973, v. 9(8), pp. 433–1434. (in Russ.) Voutsas G. P., Rentzeperis P. J. The crystal structure of antimony selenoiodide, SbSeI. Zeitschrift für Kristallographie, 1983, v. 161(1–2), pp. 111–118. https://doi.org/10.1524/zkri.1982.161.1-2.111 Kikuchi A., Oka Y., Sawaguchi E. Crystal Structure Determination of SbSI. J. Phys. Soc. Jap., 1967, v. 23(2), pp. 337–354. https://doi.org/10.1143/jpsj.23.337 Kichambare P., Sharon M. Preparation, characterization and physical properties of mixed Sb1–xBixTeI. Solid State Ionics, 1997, v. 101–103, pp. 155–159. https://doi.org/10.1016/s0167-2738(97)84024-6 Shevelkov A. V., Dikarev E. V., Shpanchenko R. V., Popovkin B.A. Crystal structures of bismuth tellurohalides BiTeX (X = Cl, Br, I) from X-ray powder diffraction data. J. Solid State Chem., 1995, v. 114(2), pp. 379–395. https://doi.org/10.1006/jssc.1995.1058 Aliev Z. S., Jafarov Y. I., Jafarli F. Y., Shevelkov A. V., Babanly M. B. The phase equilibria in the Bi–S–I ternary system and thermodynamic properties of the BiSI and Bi19S27I3 ternary compounds. J. Alloys Compd. 2014, v. 610, pp. 522–528. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jallcom.2014.05.015 Ryazantsev T. A., Varekha L. M., Popovkin B. A., Novoselova A. V. P-T-x phase diagram of the BiI3–Bi2S3 system. Izv. Akad. Nauk, Neorg. Mater., 1970, v. 6, pp. 1175–1179. (in Russ.) Oppermann H., Petasch U. Zu den pseudobinären Zustandssystemen Bi2Ch3-BiX3 und den ternären Phasen auf diesen Schnitten (Ch = S, Se, Te; X = Cl, Br, I), I: Bismutsulfi dhalogenide/The Pseudobinary Systems Bi2Ch3–BiX3 and the Ternary Phases on their Boundary Lines (Ch = S, Se, Te; X = Cl, Br, I), I: Bismuth Sulfi de Halides. Z. Naturforsch. 2003, v. 58b, pp. 725–740. https://doi.org/10.1515/znb-2003-0803 (in German) Haase-Wessel W. Die Kristallstruktur des Wismutsulfi djodids (BiSJ). Naturwissenschaften, 1973, v. 60, pp. 474–474. https://doi.org/10.1007/bf00592859 (in German) Miehe G., Kupcik V. Die Kristallstruktur des Bi(Bi2S3)9J3. Naturwissenschaften, 1971, v. 58, pp. 219–219. DOI: 10.1007/bf00591851 (in German) Turjanica I. D., Zajachkovskii N. F., Zajachkovskaja N. F., Kozmanko I. I. Investigation of the BiI3–Bi2Se3 system. Izv. Akad. Nauk, Neorg. Mater., 1974, v. 11(10), p. 1884. (in Russ.) Belotskii D. P., Lapsin V. F., Baichuk R. F. The BiI3–Bi2Se3 system. Izv. Akad. Nauk Neorg. Mater., 1971, v. 7(11), p. 1936. (in Russ.) Dolgikh V. A., Odin I. N., Popovkin B. A., Novoselova A. V. P-T-x phase diagram of the BiI3–Bi2Se3 system. Vestn. Mosk. Univ., Dep. VINITI., 1973, v. 23(3), Dep. No. 5683-73. (in Russ.) Dolgikh V. A., Popovkin B. A., Ivanova G. I., Novoselova A. V. Investigation of the sublimation of the SbSeI and BiSeI. Izv. Akad. Nauk, Neorg. Mater., 1975, v. 11(4), p. 637. (in Russ.) Petasch U., Goebel H., Oppermann H. Untersuchungen zum quasibinären System Bi2Se3/BiI3. Z. Anorg. Allg. Chem., 1998, v. 624, p. 1767. https://doi.org/10.1002/(sici)1521-3749(1998110)624:11<1767::aidzaac1767>3.0.co;2-t (in German) Doenges E. Z. Über Chalkogenohalogenide des dreiwertigen Antimons und Wismuts. II. Über Selenohalogenide des dreiwertigen Antimons und Wismuts und über Antimon(III)-selenid Mit 2 Abbildungen. Anorg. Allg. Chem., 1950, v. 263(5–6), pp. 280–291. https://doi.org/10.1002/zaac.19502630508 (in German) Braun T. P., DiSalvo F. J. Bismuth selenide iodide. Acta Crystallogr., 2000, v. C56(1), pp. e1–e2. https://doi.org/10.1107/s0108270199016017 Chervenyuk G. I., Babyuk P. F., Belotskii D. P., Chervenyuk T. G. Phase equilibria in the Bi–Se–I system along the BiSeI–Bi and BiSeI–BiI sections. Izv. Akad. Nauk, Neorg. Mater., 1982, v. 18, pp. 1569–1572. (in Ukr.) Babanly M. B., Tedenac J. C., Aliev Z. S., Balitsky D. M. Phase equilibriums and thermodynamic properties of the system Bi–Te–I. J. Alloys Compd., 2009, v. 481, pp. 349–353. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jallcom.2009.02.139 Horak J., Rodot H. Preparation de cristaux du compose BiTeI. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris Serie B, 1968, v. 267(6), pp. 363–366. Valitova N. R., Aleshin V. A., Popovkin B. A., Novoselova A. V. Investigation of the P-T-x phase diagram for the BiI3–Bi2Te3 system. Izv. Akad. Nauk, Neorg. Mater., 1976, v. 12(2), pp. 225–228. (in Russ.) Tomokiyo A., Okada T., Kawanos S. Phase diagram of system (Bi2Te3)–(BiI3) and crystal structure of BiTeI. Jpn. J. Appl. Phys. 1977, v. 16(6), pp. 291–298. https://doi.org/10.1143/jjap.16.291 Evdokimenko L. T., Tsypin M. I. The effect of halogens on the structure and properties of alloys based on Bi2Te3. Izv. Akad. Nauk, Neorg. Mater., 1971, v. 7(8), pp. 1317–1320. (in Russ.) Savilov S. V., Khrustalev V. N., Kuznetsov A. N., Popovkin B. A., Antipin Ju.M. New subvalent bismuth telluroiodides incorporating Bi2 layers: the crystal and electronic structure of Bi2TeI. Russ. Chem. Bull., 2005, v. 54(1), pp. 87–92. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11172-005-0221-8

ANÁLISE ECONÔMICA DA UTILIZAÇÃO DE SILÍCIO NO CULTIVO DE COUVE-FLOR EM AMBIENTE PROTEGIDO NA REGIÃO NOROESTE DO PARANÁ GUSTAVO SOARES WENNECK 1; RENI SAATH2; ROBERTO REZENDE2; ANDRÉ FELIPE BARION ALVES ANDREAN1; DANILO CÉSAR SANTI1 E DANIELE DE SOUZA TERASSI1 1 Discente do Programa de Pós-graduação em Agronomia, Universidade Estadual de Maringá (UEM), Av. Colombo, 5790, Zona 7, CEP:87020-900, Maringá, Paraná, Brasil. E-mail:gustavowenneck@gmail.com; andre_andrian@hotmail.com; danilosantiagro@gmail.com; daniele_terassi@hotmail.com. 2 Professora do Departamento de Agronomia, Universidade Estadual de Maringá (UEM), Av. Colombo, 5790, Zona 7, CEP:87020-900, Maringá, Paraná, Brasil. E-mail:rsaath@uem.br; rrezende@uem.br 1 RESUMO O estudo teve como objetivo analisar a viabilidade econômica do cultivo de couve-flor em ambiente protegido sob diferentes condições de disponibilidade hídrica e quantidades de silício (Si) na região noroeste do Paraná. O trabalho foi desenvolvido em ambiente protegido, com três condições de reposição hídrica (40, 70 e 100% da evapotranspiração diária) e quatro doses de Si (0, 50, 100 e 150 kg ha-1). No levantamento dos custos de produção foram considerados como custos fixos o capital da terra e a depreciação da estrutura, e como custos variáveis as sementes, os insumos, eletricidade, a operação de máquinas, os equipamentos, a mão-de-obra e o Si. O estudo considerou a área produtiva de 175 m². Para determinação do retorno econômico foi considerada a produção de massa fresca da inflorescência e o preço médio anual de venda no estado do Paraná. O retorno econômico variou entre R$185,46 e R$660,81. Os resultados econômicos indicam que a produção de couve-flor em ambiente protegido apresenta viabilidade econômica para região noroeste do Paraná. A aplicação de Si, com exceção da condição de reposição hídrica de 40% da ETc com aplicação de 150 kg ha-1 de Si, ocasionou incremento no retorno econômico para couve-flor cultivada em ambiente protegido. Palavras-chave: Brassica oleracea var. botrytis, custo produtivo, viabilidade. WENNECK, G. S.; SAATH, R.; REZENDE, R.; ANDREAN, A. F. B. A.; SANTI, D. C.; TERASSI, D. S. ECONOMIC ANALYSIS OF THE USE OF SILICON ON GREENHOUSE CAULIFLOWER IN THE NORTHWEST PARANÁ REGION 2 ABSTRACT The study aimed to analyze the economic viability of growing greenhouse cauliflower under different conditions of water availability and quantities of silicon (Si) in the northwestern region of Paraná. The study was conducted in a greenhouse, with three water replacement conditions (40, 70 and 100% of daily evapotranspiration) and four doses of Si (0, 50, 100 and 150 kg ha-1). In the survey of production costs, land capital and depreciation of the structure was considered fixed costs, and seeds, inputs, electricity, machinery operation, equipment, labor and Si were variable costs. The study considered the productive area of ​​175 m². To determine the economic return, the production of fresh mass from the inflorescence and the average annual sale price in the state of Paraná was considered. The economic return ranged between R$185.46 and R$660.81. The economic results indicate that the production of greenhouse cauliflower presents economic viability for the northwestern region of Paraná. The application of Si, except for the condition of 40% of ETc with application of 150 kg ha-1 of water replacement condition of 40% of ETc with application of 150 kg ha-1 of Si, increased the economic return for cauliflower grown on greenhouse. Keywords: Brassica oleracea var. botrytis, production cost, viability.

Le développement de l’informatique en archéologie permet aujourd’hui de réfléchir sur de grandes quantités de données disparates. Nous proposons ici une modélisation statistique, à travers l’étude du petit mobilier, pour mettre en évidence des groupes régionaux dans l’est de la Gaule à La Tène D1 (150 à 75 av. J.-C.). Cette méthode se fonde sur la division de la zone d’étude en une grille et le calcul pour chacune de ses mailles d’un profil typologique. Cet article présente les différentes étapes de cette modélisation ainsi que les premiers résultats d’un travail en cours.

Ultrafine elongated grain (UFEG) structures with strong <110>// rolling direction (RD) fiber deformation texture were produced by warm caliber-rolling at 773 K, namely tempforming in the 1200 MPa-class medium-carbon low-alloy steel with phosphorous (P) contents of 0.001 and 0.053 mass%. Charpy impact tests were performed at temperature range of-196 to 150 °C on the UFEG structure. Regardless of P content, high upper shelf energy about 145 J and a very low ductile to brittle transition temperature (DBTT) of around-175 °C were obtained. P segregation embrittlement completely disappeared in the 0.053 %P steel and both steels showed ductile fracture on the planes normal to RD at temperature range of-150 to 150 °C. The main reason for the high upper shelf energy and very low DBTT in the 0.053 %P steel would be delamination fracture along RD when both 0.001 and 0.053 %P steels showed quite similar microstructures including texture. Since the occurrence of delamination requires relatively weak interfaces or planes, P segregated to the ferrite grain boundaries and interfaces of cementite particles-ferrite matrix and made them feasible paths for crack branching and consequently delamination occurred. We showed in this work the advantage of delamination (crack arrester-type) on the high absorbed energy obtained by 0.053 %P steel in comparison with 0.001 %P steel.

Let $1 \le q \le p <\infty$ and let $\mathcal{C}$ be the class of all bounded convex domains $\Omega$ in $\mathbb{R}^n$. Following the approach in `An optimal Poincaré inequality in $L^1$ for convex domains', by G. Acosta and R. G. Durán (Proc. Amer. Math. Soc. 132 (2003) 195–202), we show that the best constant $C$ in the weighted Poincaré inequality$$ \| f - f_{av} \|_{L^q_w (\Omega)} \le C w(\Omega)^{\frac{1}{q} - \frac{1}{p}} \mbox{diam}(\Omega) \| \nabla f \|_{L^p_w(\Omega)} $$for all $\Omega \in \mathcal{C}$, all Lipschitz continuous functions $f$ on $\Omega$, and all weights $w$ which are any positive power of a non-negative concave function on $\Omega$ is the same as the best constant for the corresponding one-dimensional situation, where $\mathcal{C}$ reduces to the class of bounded intervals. Using facts from `Sharp conditions for weighted 1-dimensional Poincaré inequalities', by S.-K. Chua and R. L. Wheeden (Indiana Math. J. 49 (2000) 143–175), we estimate the best constant. In the case $q = 1$ and $1 <\infty$, our estimate is between the best constant and twice the best constant. Furthermore, when $p = q = 1$ or $p = q = 2$, the estimate is sharp. Finally, in the case where the domains in $\mathbb{R}^n$ are further restricted to be parallelepipeds, we obtain a slightly different form of Poincaré's inequality which is better adapted to directional derivatives and the sidelengths of the parallelepipeds. We also show that this estimate is sharp for a fixed rectangle.

RESUMENEl nacimiento en la Antigua Roma de niños con rasgos sexuales masculinos y femeninos a la vez, los llamados andróginos o hermafroditas, eran considerados como un gravísimo prodigio. Su expiación, necesaria para el restablecimiento de las buenas relaciones entre los hombres y los dioses, quedó en manos exclusivamente de mujeres: ancianas, matronas y virgines.PALABRAS CLAVE: Antigua Roma, Matrona, prodigio, expiación, andróginoABSTRACTThe birth in ancient Rome of children with both male and female sexual features, so-called androgynes or hermaphrodites, was regarded as a an extraordinary phenomenon. Their expiation, necessary for the restoration of good relations between men and gods, remained exclusively in the hands of women: old women, midwives and virgines.KEY WORDS: Ancient Rome, midwife, prodigy, expiation, androgynus BIBLIOGRAFÍAAbaecherly Boyce, A. (1937), “The expiatory rites of 207 B. C.”, TAPhA, 68, 157-171.Allély, A. (2003), “Les enfants malformés et considerés comme prodigia à Rome et en Italie sous la République”, REA, 105, 1, 127-156.Allély, A. (2004), “Les enfants malformés et handicapés à Rome sous le Principat”, REA, 106, 1, 73-101.Androutsos, G. (2006), “Hermaphroditism in Greek and Roman antiquity”, Hormones, 5, 214-217.Berthelet, Y. (2010), “Expiation, par les autorités romaines, de prodiges survenus en terre alliée: Quelques réflexions sur le statut juridique des territoires et des communautés alliés, et sur le processus de romanisation”, Hypothèses, 13, 1, 169-178.Berthelet, Y. (2013), “Expiation, par Rome, de prodiges survenus dans les cités alliées du nomen latinum ou des cités alliées italiennes non latines”, L´Antiquité Classique 82, 91-109.Breglia Pulci Doria, L. (1983), Oracoli Sibillini tra rituali e propaganda (Studi su Flegonte di Tralles), Napoli, Liguori Editori.Brisson, L. (1986), “Neutrum utrumque. La bisexualité dans l´antiquité gréco-romaine”, en L´Androgyne, Paris, Albin Michel, 31-61.Brisson, L. (1997), Le sex incertain. Androgynie et hermaphroditisme dans l´Antiquité gréco-romaine, Paris, Les Belles Lettres.Caerols, J. J. (1991), Los Libros Sibilinos en la historiografía latina, Madrid, Editorial Complutense.Cantarella, E. (2002), Bisexuality in the Ancient World, New Haven CT, Yale University Press.Cantarella, E. (2005), “The Androgynous and Bisexuality in Ancient Legal Codes”, Diogenes, 52, 5, 5-14.Cid López, R. M. (2007), “Las matronas y los prodigios. Prácticas religiosas femeninas en los ‘márgenes’ de la religión romana”, Norba, 20, 11-29.Cousin, J. (1942-1943), “La crise religieuse de 207 av. J.-C.”, RHR, 126, 15-41.Crifò, G. (1999), Prodigium e diritto: il caso dell’ermafrodita, Index, 27, 113-120.Champeaux, J. (1996), “Pontifes, haruspices et décemvirs. L´expiation des prodiges de 207”, REL, 74, 67-91.Dasen, V. (2005), “Blessing or portents? Multiple births in ancient Rome”, en K. Mustakallio, J. Hanska, H.-L. Sainio, V. Vuolanto (éds.), Hoping for continuity.Childhood, education and death in Antiquity and the Middle Ages (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae XXXIII), Rome, 72-83.Delcourt, M. (1958), Hermaphrodite. Mythes et rites de la bisexualité dans l´antiquité classique, Paris, PUF.Delcourt, M. (1966), Hermaphroditea. Recherches sur l´être double promoteur de la fertilité dans le monde classique (Coll. Latomus 86), Bruxelles, Latomus.Doroszewska, J. (2013), “Between the monstrous and the Divine: Hermaphrodites in Phlegon of Tralles´Mirabilia”, Acta Ant. Hung, 53, 379–392.Freyburger, G. (1977), “La supplication d´actions de grâces dans la religion romaine archaïque”, Latomus, 36, 283-315.Freyburger, G. (1988), “Supplication grecque et supplication romaine”, Latomus, 47, 3, 501-525.Garland, R. (1995), The Eye of the Beholder. Deformity and Disability in the Graeco-Roman World, London, Duckworth.Graumann, L. A. (2013), “Monstrous Births and Retrospective diagnosis: the case of Hermafrodites in Antiquity”, en Chr. Laes, C.F. Goodey, M. Lynn Rose (eds.), Disabilities in Roman antiquity: disparate bodies, a capite ad calcem (Mnemosyne, supplements. History and archaeology of classical antiquity, 356), Leiden-Boston, Brill, 181-210.Guittard, Ch. (2004), “Les prodiges dans le livre XXVII de Tite-Live”, Vita Latina, 170, 56-81.Halkin, L. (1953), La supplication d´action de grâces chez les Romains, Paris, Les Belles Lettres.Lake, A. K. M. (1937), “The Supplicatio and Graecus Ritus”, en R.P. Casey, S. Lake- A.K. Lake (eds.), Quantulacumque: Studies Presented to Kirsopp Lake, London, Christophers, 243-251.Louis, P. (1975), Monstres et monstruosites dans la biologie d’Aristote, en J. Bingen, G. Cambier, G. Nachtergael (éd.), Le monde grec: pensée, litterature, histoire, documents. Hommages à Claire Préaux, Bruxelles, Éditions de l´Université de Bruxelles, 277-284.Mac Bain, B. (1982), Prodigy and expiation: a study in Religion and Politics in Republican Rome (Coll. Latomus 117), Bruxelles, Latomus.Maiuri, A. (2012), “Deformità e difformità nel mondo greco-romano”, en M. Passalacqua, M. De Nonno, A. M. Morelli (a cura di), Venuste noster. Scritti offerti a Leopoldo Gamberale (Spudasmata 147), Zurich, Georg Olms Verlag, 526-547.Maiuri, A. (2013), “Il lessico latino del mostruoso”, en I. Baglioni (a cura di), Monstra. Costruzione e Percezione delle Entità Ibride e Mostruose nel Mediterraneo Antico (Religio Collana di Studi del Museo delle Religioni “Rafaele Pettazzoni”), Roma, Quasar, Vol.II, 167-177.Mazurek, T. (2004), “The decemviri sacris faciundis: supplication and prediction”, en C.F. Konrad (ed.), Augusto augurio. Rerum humanarum et divinarum commentationes in honorem Jerzy Linderski, Stuttgart, Steiner Verlag, 151-168.Mineo, B. (2000), “L´anneé 207 dans le récit livien”, Latomus, 52, 512-540.Monaca, M. (2005), La Sibilla a Roma. I libri sibillini fra religione e politica, Cosenza, Giordano.Montero, S. (1993), “Los harúspices y la moralidad de la mujer romana”, Athenaeum. 81, 647-658.Montero, S. (1994), Diosas y adivinas. Mujer y adivinación en la Roma antigua, Madrid, Trotta.Montero, S. (2008), “La supplicatio expiatoria como factor de cohesión social”, en N. Spineto (a cura di), La religione come fattore di integrazione: modelli di convivenza e di scambio religioso nel mondo antico. Atti del IV Convegno Internazionale del Gruppo di Ricerca Italo-Spagnolo di Storia delle Religioni Università degli Studi di Torino (29-30 sept. 2006), Alessandria, Edizioni dell´Orso.Moussy, C. (1977), “Esquisse de l’histoire de monstrum”, RÉL, 55, 345-369.Péter, O. M. (2001), “Olim in prodigiis nunc in deliciis. Lo status giuridico dei monstra nel diritto romano”, en G. Hamza, F. Benedek (hrsg.), Iura antiqua-Iura moderna. Festschrift für Ferenc Benedek zum 75. Geburtstag, Pecs, Dialóg Campus Kiadó, 207-216.Sandoz, L. Ch. (2008), “La survie des monstres: ethnographie fantastique et handicap à Rome, la force de l´imagination”, Latomus, 68, 21-36.Scheid, J. (1988), “Les livres Sibyllins et les archives des quindecémvirs”, en C. Moatti (ed.), La mémoire perdue. Recherches sur l´administration romaine, Paris, École Française de Rome, 11-26.Schulz, C. E. (2006), Women´s Religious Activity in the Roman Republic, Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press.Segarra, D. (2005), “La arboricultura y el orden del mundo: de Vertumnus al ‘Dios’ que planta e injerta”, en R. Olmos, P. Cabrera, S. Montero (eds.), Paraíso cerrado, jardín abierto: el reino vegetal en el imaginario del Mediterráneo, Madrid, Polifemo, 207-232.Segarra, D. (2006), “‘Arboricoltori sacri’. L’operato degli aruspici nella sfera vegetale”, en M. Rocchi, P. Xella, J. A. Zamora (a cura di), Gli operatori cultuali, Atti del II Incontro di studio organizzato dal “Gruppo di contatto per lo studio delle religioni mediterranee” (Roma, 10 - 11 maggio 2005), Verona, Essedue.Trentin, L. (2011), “Deformity in the Roman Imperial Court”, G&R, II S., 58, 195-208.Vallar, S. (2013), “Les hermaphrodites l’approche de la Rome antique”, RIDA, 60, 201-217.

Las ciudades mesopotámicas estaban amuralladas desde sus orígenes. Muralla y ciudad, símbolo de civilización, eran dos conceptos inseparables. Por mandato de los dioses, el rey era el responsable de la fundación de las ciudades y de la construcción de sus sistemas de defensa, que fueron evolucionando como respuesta a los cambios producidos en el arte de la guerra en el Próximo Oriente antiguo. En este artículo se analiza, en particular, la documentación arqueológica y textual de dos modelos de ciudad fortificada: Mari (III-II milenio a. C.), en el norte, y Babilonia (II-I milenio a. C.), en el sur. Se realiza una nueva propuesta de interpretación del recinto defensivo interior de Babilonia. Palabras clave: Ciudades mesopotámicas, fortificacionesTopónimos: Habuba Kabira, Mari, BabiloniaPeríodo: IV-I milenio a. C. ABSTRACTMesopotamian cities were walled from their origins. Wall and city, a symbol of civilisation, were two inseparable concepts. By mandate of the gods, the king was responsible for the foundation of the cities and the construction of their defence systems, which evolved in response to changes in the art of warfare in the ancient Near East. This article analyses, in particular, the archaeological and textual documentation of two models of fortified cities: Mari (3rd-2nd millennium B.C.), in the north, and Babylon (2nd-1st millennium B.C.), in the south. A new approach to the interpretation of the inner wall of Babylon is proposed. Keywords: Mesopotamian cities, fortificationsPlace names: Habuba Kabira, Mari, BabylonPeriod: IVth-Ist millennium B. C. REFERENCIASAbrahami, Ph. (1997), L’armée à Mari, tesis doctoral, Université de Paris I (inédita).al-Rawi, F.N.H. (1985), “Nabopolassar’s Restoration Work on the Wall Imgur-Enlil at Babylon”, Iraq, 47, pp. 1-9.Aurenche, O. (dir.) (1977), Dictionnaire illustré multilingue de l’architecture du Proche Orient Ancien, Lyon, MOM.Azara, P. (dir.) (2000), La fundación de la ciudad. Mesopotamia, Grecia y Roma, Barcelona, CCCB.Battini, L. (1996), “Un exemple de propagande néoassyrienne: les défenses de Dur-Sharrukin”, CMAO, 6, pp. 215-234.— (1997), “Les sytèmes défensifs à Babylone”, Akkadica, 104-105, pp. 24-55.Becker, H., van Ess, M., Fassbinder, J. (2019), “Uruk: Urban Structures in Magnetic and Satellite Images”, en Uruk. First City of the Ancient World, Los Angeles, Getty Museum.Burke, A. A. (2008), “Walled up to Heaven”. The Evolution of Middle Bronze Age Fortifications Strategies in the Levant, Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns.Butterlin, P. (2016), “Villes de Mésopotamie, D’Uruk à Babylone”, en L’histoire commence en Mésopotamie, París, Louvre, pp. 166-171.— (2020), “Mari, une ville circulaire ordinaire?”, en Circular Cities of Early Bronze Age Syria, Turnhout, Breplos, pp. 265-273.Chavalas, M. (ed.) (2006), Historical Sources in Translation. The Ancient Near East, Malden, Blackwell.Childe, V. G. (1992), Los orígenes de la civilización, México DF, FCE (1ª edición de 1936).Collon, D. (2008), “Le développement de l’arc en Mésopotamie”, en Les armées du Proche-Orient ancien (IIIe et Ier mil. av. J.-C.), Oxford, BAR.Durand, J. M. (1997), Les documents épistolaires du palais de Mari, tome I, Paris, Éditions du Cerf.— (1998), Les documents épistolaires du palais de Mari, tome II, Paris, Éditions du Cerf.George, A. R. (1992), Babylonian Topographical Texts, Leuven, Peeters.Herzog, Z. (1997), “Fortifications”, en The Oxford Encyclopedia of Archaeology in the Near East, New York-Oxford, Oxford University Press, pp. 319-326.Hnaihen, K. H. (2020), The Defensive Brick Architecture in Mesopotamia from the end of Early Bronze Age to th end of Early Iron Age, tesis doctoral, Universidad de Almería (inédita).Houben, H. y Guillaud, H. (2006), Traité de construction en terre, Marseille, Éditions Parenthèses.Kenyon, K. M. (1963), Arqueología en Tierra Santa, Barcelona, Ediciones Garriga.Lackenbacher, S. (2001), “Fondations assyriennes”, en Mites de fundació de ciutats al món antic (Mesopotàmia, Grècia i Roma), Barcelona, MAC, pp. 69-74.Liverani, M. (2006), Uruk. La primera ciudad, Barcelona, Edicions Bellaterra.— (2014), Imaginar Babel. Dos siglos de estudios sobre la ciudad oriental antigua, Barcelona, Edicions Bellaterra.Ludwig (1980), “Mass, Sitte und Technik des Bauens in Habuba-Kabira Süd”, en Le Moyen Euphrate, zone de contactes et d’échanges, Leyden, Brill, pp. 63-74.Margueron, J. C. (2000), “Nacimiento y fundación de ciudades en Mesopotamia”, en La fundación de la ciudad. Mesopotamia, Grecia y Roma, Barcelona, CCCB, pp. 33-48.— (2004), Mari. Métropole de l’Euphrate au IIIe et au Début du IIe millénaire av. J.-C., Paris, Picard-ERC.— (2009), “La fondation de Mari. Première aproche d’une technologie de fondation”, Estudos Orientais, 10, pp. 13-33.— (2011), “Aux origines de l’architecture militaire en Mésopotamie”, en Stratégies de défense, de conquête ou de victoire en Méditerranée des textes aux architectures et à l’aménagement, Tlemcen, pp. 11-45.— (2012), “Du village à la ville: continuité ou rupture?”, en Du village néolithique à la ville syro-mésopotamienne, Ferrol, PAMES-UDC, pp. 67-97.— (2013), Cités invisibles. La naissance de l’urbanisme au Proche-Orient ancien, París, Paul Geuthner— (2014), Mari. Capital of Northern Mesopotamia in the Third Millennium, Oxford-Philadelphia, Oxbow Books.Mazar, A. (1995), “The Fortification of Cities in the Ancient Near East”, en Civilizations of the Ancient Near East, volumes III-IV, Peabody, Hendrickson Publishers, pp. 1523-1537.Mielke, D. P. (2012), “Fortifications and Fortification Strategies of Mega-Cities in the Ancient Near East”, en Mega-cities Mega-sites, the Archaeology of Consumption Disposal, Landscape, Transport Communication, 7th ICAANE vol. 1, Wiesbaden, Harrassowitz Verlag, pp. 74-91.Montero Fenollós, J. L. (2004), “Revisando a Gordon Childe, el concepto de Revolución Metalúrgica en los albores de la historia de Mesopotamia”, en Miscelánea en homenaje a Emiliano Aguirre, Alcalá de Henares, Museo Arqueológico Regional, pp. 312-319.— (2017), “Bronze Metallurgy in the Times of Earliest Cities. New Data on the City I of Mari”, Ash-Sharq, 1, pp. 48-54.— (2019), “La frontera noroccidental del reino de Mari a comienzos del II milenio a. C. a la luz de los textos y la arqueología. Reflexiones sobre la localización de Dur-Yahdun-Lim”, Claroscuro, 18, pp. 1-21.Nadali, D. (2007), “Ashurbanipal against Elam. Figurative Patterns and Architectural Location of Elamite Wars”, Historiae, 4, pp. 57-91Nigro, L. (2015), “Tell es-Sultan 2015. A Pilot Project for Archaeology in Palestine”, Near Eastern Archaeology, 79, pp. 4-17.Pedersén, O. (2011), “Excavated and Unexcavated Libraries un Babylon”, en Babylon. Wissenskultur in Orient und Okzident, Berlin-Boston, De Gruyter, pp. 47-67.— (2021), Babylon. The Great City, Münster, Zaphon.Reade J. E. (2008), “Early Travellers on the Wonders: Suggested Sites”, en Babylon: Myth and Reality, London, British Museum, pp, 112-118.Rey, S. (2012), Poliorcétique au Proche-Orient à l’âge du Bronze. Fortifications urbaines, procédés de siège et systèmes défensifs, Beyrouth, IFPO.Sanmartín, J. (2018), Gilgamesh, rey de Uruk, Madrid, Trotta.Sasson, J.M. (1969), The Military Establishments at Mari, Roma, Pontifical Biblical Institute.Sollberger, E., Kupper, J. R. (1971), Inscriptions royales sumériennes et akkadiennes, Paris, Éditions du Cerf.Thomas, A. (dir.) (2016), L’histoire commence en Mésopotamie, París, Louvre.Van Ess, M. (2008), “Koldewey, Pionier systematicher Ausgrabungen im Orient”, en Auf dem weg nach Babylon. Robert Koldewey. Ein Archäologenleben, Mainz, Verlag Philipp von Zabern, pp. 91-103.Vidal, J. (2012), “La guerra de asedio en el período paleobabilónico según los textos de Mari”, en Fortificaciones y guerra de asedio en el mundo antiguo, Zaragoza, Libros Pórtico, pp. 21-35.Wetzel, F. (1969), Stadtmauer von Babylon, Osnabrück, Otto Zellen.Yadin, Y. (1963), The Art of Warfare in Biblical Lands, 2 vols., New York-Toronto-Londres, McGraw-Hill Book Company.

PRODUTIVIDADE E EFICIÊNCIA DO USO DA ÁGUA DE CUPUAÇUZEIRO IRRIGADO NAS CONDIÇÕES CLIMÁTICAS DE CASTANHAL-PA, AMAZÔNIA BRASILEIRA DEBORAH LUCIANY PIRES COSTA 1; IGOR CRISTIAN DE OLIVEIRA VIEIRA 2; ERIKA DE OLIVEIRA TEIXEIRA3; MATHEUS YAN FREITAS SILVA4; MARIA DE LOURDES ALCÂNTARA VELAME5 E PAULO JORGE DE OLIVEIRA PONTE DE SOUZA6 1 Laboratório de Agrometeorologia, Universidade Federal Rural da Amazônia - Campus Belém – PA, Av. Tancredo Neves, nº 2501 – Terra Firme – CEP. 66.077-830, Belém, PA, Brasil, deborahpires.agro@gmail.com. 2 Departamento de Ciências Exatas, Universidade Estadual Paulista Júlio de Mesquita Filho, Faculdade de Ciências Agrárias e Veterinárias de Jaboticabal, Via de Acesso Prof. Paulo Donato Castellane s/n, Bairro Rural, CEP. 14.884-900, Jaboticabal/SP, Brasil, cristianigor67@gmail.com. 3 Laboratório de Agrometeorologia, Universidade Federal Rural da Amazônia - Campus Belém – PA, Av. Tancredo Neves, nº 2501 – Terra Firme – CEP. 66.077-830, Belém, PA, Brasil, eriikateixeira@hotmail.com. 4 Laboratório de Proteção de Plantas, Universidade Federal Rural da Amazônia - Campus Belém – PA, Av. Tancredo Neves, nº 2501 – Terra Firme – CEP. 66.077-830, Belém, PA, Brasil, matheus.yan.silva@gmail.com. 5Laboratório de Agrometeorologia, Universidade Federal Rural da Amazônia - Campus Belém – PA, Av. Tancredo Neves, nº 2501 – Terra Firme – CEP. 66.077-830, Belém, PA, Brasil, alcantaravelame@gmail.com. 6 Laboratório de Agrometeorologia, Universidade Federal Rural da Amazônia - Campus Belém – PA, Av. Tancredo Neves, nº 2501 – Terra Firme – CEP. 66.077-830, Belém, PA, Brasil, paulo.jorge@ufra.edu.br. 1 RESUMO O cupuaçuzeiro é uma espécie promissora para o desenvolvimento sustentável da agricultura na Amazônia, porém, ainda está no processo de domesticação, sendo necessário estudos fitotécnicos para otimizar a produção de seus frutos. O objetivo deste trabalho foi avaliar a produtividade e eficiência do uso da água (EUA) do cupuaçuzeiro sob diferentes disponibilidades hídricas no município de Castanhal, PA. O experimento foi conduzido entre os anos de 2018 e 2020, representando duas safras, com uso de irrigação por microaspersão em um plantio de 0,3 ha da cultivar BRS-Carimbó. O delineamento experimental foi inteiramente casualizado (DIC), com quatro, tratamentos e 10 repetições, os tratamentos aplicados foram: TS (sem irrigação - sequeiro), T50, T100 e T150, referentes a 50%, 100% e 150% da evapotranspiração de referência, respectivamente. Foi realizada análise de variância, utilizou-se o teste de Tukey (p<0,05) e análise de regressão. Os resultados demonstraram melhor desempenho no T100, sendo superior em 68% na produção de frutos que o TS, a produtividade e EUA ajustaram-se a modelos de regressão polinomiais. A EUA foi máxima no T100 (2,615 kg ha-1 mm-1) e mínima no TS (1,105 kg ha-1 mm-1) Logo, indica-se que a irrigação em pomares de cupuaçuzeiro seja igual a 100% da evapotranspiração de referência. Keywords: Theobroma grandiflorum (Wild.Ex.Spreng.) Schum, irrigação, rendimento, consórcio, clima. COSTA, D. L. P.; VIEIRA, I. C. DE O.; TEIXEIRA, E. DE O.; SILVA, M. Y. F.; VELAME, M. DE L. A.; SOUZA, P. J. DE O. P. DE YIELD AND WATER USE EFFICIENCY OF IRRIGATED CUPUAÇU TREES UNDER THE CLIMATE CONDITIONS OF CASTANHAL-PA, BRAZILIAN AMAZON 2 ABSTRACT Cupuaçu tree is a promising species for the sustainable development of Amazonian agriculture. However, it is still in the domestication phase and requires phytotechnical studies to optimize fruit production. The objective of this study was to evaluate the yield and water use efficiency (WUE) of cupuaçu trees under different levels of water availability in the municipality of Castanhal-PA. The experiment was performed between 2018 and 2020 during two harvests, using micro-sprinkler irrigation in a 0.3 ha plantation of the BRS-Carimbó cupuaçu cultivar. The experimental design was completely randomized, with four treatments and 10 replications. The treatments were: TS (without irrigation - rainfed), T50, T100, and T150, referring to 50%, 100%, and 150% of the reference evapotranspiration, respectively. Analysis of variance and comparison of means were performed by the Tukey test (p<0.05), in addition to regression analysis. The results showed better performance in response to T100, which had fruit production 68% higher than TS. The results of yield and WUE were adjusted by polynomial regression, with maximum WUE for T100 (2.615 kg ha-1 mm-1) and minimum for TS (1.105 kg ha-1 mm-1). Therefore, irrigation must be equal to 100% of the reference evapotranspiration in cupuaçu plantations. Keywords: Theobroma grandiflorum (Willd. ex Spreng.) K.Schum, irrigation, yield, intercropping, climate.

Статья посвящена истории интеллектуальных взаимодействий Археологического института имени Н.П. Кондакова в Праге, созданного усилиями русских эмигрантов, и венгерских исследователей. В статье реконструируются магистральные направления этих контактов, связанные, главным образом, с именами Н. Феттиха и Д. Моравчика, анализируются взгляды русских ученых на венгерскую археологию, обрисовываются поля сотрудничества. Автор делает акцент, что и русским эмигрантам, и их венгерским коллегам пришлось взаимодействовать в сложную и противоречивую эпоху, связанную с последствиями Первой мировой войны и крушения империй. В заключении делается вывод о высокой результативности российско-венгерских научных контактов. Регулярный научный информационный обмен в межвоенную эпоху, отмеченную политической и экономической нестабильностью, нарастанием международных противоречий, имел огромное значение. Библиографические ссылки Аксенова Е.П. Институт им. Н.П. Кондакова: попытки реанимации (по материалам архива А.В. Флоровского) // Славяноведение. 1993. № 4. С. 63–74. Детлова Е.В., Ковалев М.В., Кузьминых С.В., Наглер А.О. Распад империй и судьбы европейской археологии: размышления о конференции в Госларе // РА. 2020. № 1. С. 188–191. Беляев Н.М. Очерки по византийской археологии // Seminarium Kondakovianum. 1929. T. III. C. 49–132. Клетнова Е.Н. Eurasia Septenrionalis Antiqua, том V. Helsinki, 1930 // Seminarium Kondakovianum. 1931. T. IV. С. 298–300. Ковалев М.В. Саратовский университет и Археологический институт имени Н.П. Кондакова в Праге: к истории взаимоотношений (1928–1936) // Известия Саратовского университета. Новая серия. Сер. История. Международные отношения. 2019. Т. 19. № 4. С. 537–546. Ковалев М.В., Шереш А. Венгерский археолог Нандор Феттих и его связи с русскими учеными-эмигрантами // Славяноведение. 2019. № 4. C. 24–36. Комар А.В. Комплекс из Макартета и ритуальные памятники гуннского времени // Гуннский форум. Проблемы происхождения и идентификации культуры евразийских гуннов / Отв. ред. С.Г. Боталов. Челябинск: Рифей, 2013. С. 88–109. Кондаков Н.П. Рец.: Гампель. «Древности Венгрии». 1905 // Известия Отделения русского языка и словесности Императорской Академии наук. 1906. Т. XI. Кн. 4. С. 446–466. Мельников Е. Fehér Géza. A bolgär-török müveltség emlékei és Magyar őstörténeti vonatkozásaik. Les monuments de la culture protobulgare et leurs relations hongroises // Seminarium Kondakovianum. 1932. T. V. С. 329–330. Мельников Е. J. Németh. Die Inschriften des Schazes von Nagy-Szent-Miklós. Mit zwei Anhängen: I. Die Sprache der Petschenegen und Komanen. II. Die ungarische Kerbschrift // Seminarium Kondakovianum. 1933. T. VI. C. 244. Моравчик Ю. Происхождение слова TZITZAKION // Seminarium Kondakovianum. 1931. T. IV. С. 69–76. Отчет о работах Семинария имени Н.П. Кондакова (Seminariun Kondakovianum) в Праге за первый год его существования (по 17 февраля 1926 г.) // Сборник статей, посвященных памяти Н.П. Кондакова. Прага: Seminarium Kondakovianum, 1926. С. 297–298. Отчет о работах Семинария имени Н.П. Кондакова (Seminarium Kondakovianum) за второй год его существования (по 17 февраля 1927 г.) // Seminarium Kondakovianum. 1927. Т. I. С. 339–341. Отчет о работах Семинария имени Н.П. Кондакова (Seminarium Kondakovianum) за третий год его существования (по 17 февраля 1928 г.) // Seminarium Kondakovianum. 1928. T. II. С. 377–379. Отчет о работах Семинария имени Н.П. Кондакова (Seminarium Kondakovianum) за четвертый год его существования (по 17 февраля 1929 г.) // Seminarium Kondakovianum. 1929. T. III. С. 328–330. Пейковска П. Предговор // Унгарски учени за България. XIX в. – средата на XX в?. / ????. ???????????. ?????: ????????? ? ?????, 2003. ?.?7?24. в. / сост. Пейковска П. София: Отечество – София, 2003. С. 7–24. Расовский Д.А. Печенеги, торки и берендеи на Руси и в Угрии // Seminarium Kondakovianum. 1933. T. VI. С. 1–65. Расовский Д.А. Половцы. II. Расселение половцев // Seminarium Kondakovianum. 1936. T. VIII. С. 161–182. Росов В.А. Семинариум Кондаковианум. Хроника реорганизации в письмах. 1929–1932. СПб.: б.и., 1999. 165 с. Фодор И. К вопросу о погребальном обряде гуннов Восточной и Центральной Европы // Труды III Международного конгресса средневековой археологии евразийских степей «Между Востоком и Западом: движение культур, технологий и империй» / Ред. Н.Н. Крадин, А.Г. Ситдиков. Владивосток: Дальнаука, 2017. С. 267–272. Bartucz L. Die Skelettreste von Körösladány // ESA. 1930. Vol. 5. S. 66–73. Cambridge University Library: Manuscripts. MINNS. Add. 7722. Box 1. Folder F. N. Fettich. Fehér G. Le titre des khans bulgares d’après l’inscription du cavalier de Madara // L’art byzantine chez les Slaves. Les Balkans. Premier recueil dédié à la mémoire de Théodore Uspenskij. Paris: P. Geuthner, 1930. P. 3–8. Fettich N. Die Tierkampfscene in der Nomadenkunst // Сборник статей, посвященных памяти Н.П. Кондакова. Прага: Seminarium Kondakovianum, 1926. С. 81–92. Fettich N. Eine Gotische Silberschalle im Ungarischen Nationalmuseum // Seminarium Kondakovianum. 1928. T. II. С. 105–111. Fettich N. Bronzeguss und Nomadenkunst auf Grund der ungarländischen Denkmäler mit einem Anhang von L. Barttucz über die anthropologischen Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen von Mosonszentjános, Ungarn. Prag: Seminarium Kondakovianum, 1929. 96 s. Fettich N. Über die ungarländischen Beziehungen der Funde ksp. Perniö, Tyynelä, Südwestfinnland // ESA. 1930. Vol. 5. S. 52–65. Gyárfás I. A jász-kunok története. Kecskemét: Nyomatott Szilády Károlynál, 1870. I. kötet. 614. old.;1873. II. kötet. 488. old.; Szolnok: Nyomatott Bakos Istvánnál, 1883. III. kötet. 796. old.; Budapest: Nyomatott Neuwald Illés könyvnyomdájában, 1885. IV. kötet. 438. old. Hampel J. Alterthümer des frühen Mittelalters in Ungarn. Braunschweig: Druck und Verlag von Friedrich und Son, 1905. Bd. I. 856 s.; Bd. II. 1006 s.; Bd. III. 580 s. Jankó L. A pápai avarkori sírleletek // AÉ. 1939. 52. kötet.124–141. old. Jerney J. Jerney János keleti utazása a magyarok őshelyeinek kinyomozása végett 1844 és 1845. Pest: A Szerző Tulajdona, 1851. I. köt. 332. old.; II. köt. 320. old. Kansalliskirjasto. Käsikirjoituskokoelmat. Coll. 230. Tallgren A.M. Box 3. Kossányi B. Az úzok és kománok történetéhez a XI–XII. században // Századok. 1924. 58. évf. 1–6. sz. 519–537. old. MTA Könyvtár. Gy. Moravcsik. Nagy L. Római régiségek Dunaszekcsőről // AÉ. 1931. 45. kötet. 267–271. old. OD ÚDU AV ČR. AINPK. KI–12. Alföldi A. OD ÚDU AV ČR. AINPK. KI–13. Fettich N. OD ÚDU AV ČR. AINPK. KI–14. Moravcsik G. Radnóti A. Római kutatások Ságváron // AÉ. 1939. 52. kötet.148–164. old. Rhé Gy., Fettich N. Jutas und Öskü: zwei gräberfelder aus der völkerwanderungszeit in Ungarn mit einem antropologischen anhag von L. Bartucz. Prag: Seminarium Kondakovianum, 1931. 90 s. Roerich G. N. Fettich: Bronzeguss und Nomadenkunst auf Grund der ungarländischen Denkmäler mit einem Anhang von L. Barttucz über die anthropologischen Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen von Mosonszentjános, Ungarn // Jornal of Urusvati Himalayan Research Institute. 1931. Vol. I. № 1. P. 94–96. Rásonyi L. Der Volksname берендей // Seminarium Kondakovianum. 1933. T. VI. С. 219–226. Rásonyi L. Les noms de tribus dans le «Слово о полку Игореве» // Seminarium Kondakovianum. 1936. T. VIII. C. 293–299. Rykov P.S. Aknasír a Sinowjewka (Petrowi kerület, Saratow-i kormányzóság) falu melletti dombban // AÉ. 1928. 42. kötet. 225–228. old. Szabó J.B. «Magrebiták», úzok – «kunok», berendek és besenyők: Egy XII. századi keleti betelepülés nyomában // Hadtörténelmi Közlemények. 2016. 129. évf. 1. sz. 148–159. old. Toll N.P. Bronzedolche der Samlung Zichy // ESA. 1929. Vol. IV. S. 183–188. Toll, N. P., Rasovskii, D. A. L’art byzantine chez les Slaves. Les Balkans. Premier recueil dédié à la mémoire de Théodore Uspenskij. Paris, Paul Geuthner, 1930 // Seminarium Kondakovianum. 1931. T. IV. С. 296–298. A történelem világa: Rhé, Gyula, und Fettich, Nándor: Jutás und Öskü // Literatura – Beszámoló a Szellemi Életről. 1931. VI. évf. 1. szám. 64. old. Vamos F. Attilas Hauptlager und Holzpaläste // Seminarium Kondakovianum. 1932. T. V. С. 145–146. Zaharov A.A., Arendt V.V. Studia Levedica: Regeszeti adatok a magyarsag IX szazadi fortenetehez. Budapest: Magyar Nemzeti Múzeum, 1935. 80 s.

Publicamos una pequeña serie de monedas, relacionadas con las piezas conocidas inicialmente como de ejemplares “tipo Auriol”. Se trata de varias imitaciones greco-massaliotas, relacionadas con el ciclo numismático griego del Occidente mediterráneo. La importante novedad de las mismas se fundamenta en el lugar de hallazgo, pues este se ha producido en una zona interior de la Península Ibérica, donde hasta el momento no se había documentado el descubrimiento de numismas de este tipo. Palabras clave: moneda, imitaciones, edetanosTopónimos: Massalia, Emporion, AuriolPeriodo: Edetanos ABSTRACTThe text presents a small series of coins, similar to those initially known as "Auriol type". These are various Greek-Massalian imitations, related to the Greek numismatic cycle of the Western Mediterranean. What makes these coins particularly interesting is their place of discovery, since they were found in an inland area of the Iberian Peninsula, where the appearance of specimens of this type had not previously been documented. Keywords: coin, imitations, AuriolPlace names: Massalia, Emporion,Period: edetans REFERENCIASAmorós, J. V. (1934), Les monedes emporitanes anteriors a les dracmes, Barcelona, Gabinet Numismàtic de Catalunya.Arévalo González, A. (2002), “La moneda griega foránea en la Península Ibérica”, en Actas del X Congreso Nacional de Numismática, Madrid, Museo Casa de la Moneda, pp. 1-15.Babelon, E. C. F. (1901), Traité des monnaies grecques et romaine, vol. 1, Paris, Ernest Leroux Editeur.Benezet, J., Delhoeste, J. Lentillon, J.-P. (2003), “Une monnaie du “type d´Auriol” dans la plaine roussillonnaise”, Cahiers Numismatiques, 158, pp. 5-8.Blancard, M. (1870-1871), “Iconographie des monnaies du trésor d´Auriol acquises par le cabinet des médailles de Marseille”, en Mémoires del´Académie des Sciences, Belles-Lettre et Arts de Maseille, Marseille, Barlatier-Feissat Pére et fils, pp. 17-33.Blanchet, A. (1905), Traité des monnaies gauloises, vol. 1, Paris, Ernest Leroux Editeur.Campo Díaz, M. (1987), “Circulación de monedas massaliotas en la Península Ibérica (s. V-IV a. C.)”, en Mélanges offerts au docteur J. B. Colbert de Beaulieu, Paris, Leópard d`or, pp. 175-187.— (1997), “La moneda griega y su influencia en el contexto indígena”, en Historia monetaria de Hispania antigua, Madrid, Jesús Vico, pp. 19-49.— (2002), “Las emisiones de Emporion y su difusión en el entorno ibérico”, La monetazione dei Focei in Occidente, Atti dell´XI Convegno del Centro Internazionale di studi Numismatici, Roma, Istituto italiano di Numismatica, pp. 139-165.— (2003), “Les primeres imatges gregues: l´inici de les fraccionàries d´Emporion”, en VII Curs d´Història Monetaria d´Hispània. Les imatges monètaries: llenguatge i significat, Barcelona, Museu Nacional d´Art de Catalunya, pp. 25-45. Campo Díaz, M. y Sanmartí, E. (1994), “Nuevos datos para ña cronología de las monedas fraccionarias de Emporion: revisión del tesoro Neapolis-1926”, Huelva Arqueológica, 13, pp. 153-172.Chevillon, J. A. (2002), “Les monnaies archaïques d´Emporion dans le trésor d´Auriol”, Bulletin de la Société Française de Numismatique, 57, pp. 30-33.Chevillon, J. A., Bertaud, O. y Guernier, R. (2008), “Nouvelles données relatives au monnayage archaïque massaliète”, Revue Numismatique, 164, pp. 209-244.Chevillon, J. A. Ripollès, P. P. (2014), “The Greeck Far West: un exceptional adaptation of a design from Asia Menor with bull und lion foreparts”, Journal of the Numismatic Association of Australia, 25, pp. 44-46.Chevillon, J. A., Ripollès, P. P. y López, C. (2013), “Les têtes de taureau dans le mnnayage postarchaïque empuritain du V siècle av. J. C.”, OMNI. Revue Numismatique, 6, pp. 10-14. De Saucy, F., De Berthélemy, A. y Hucher, E. (1875), “Examen détaillée du trésor d´Auriol (Bouches-du-Rhone)”, en Mélanges de Numismatique 1, Paris, Le Mans, pp. 12-44.Furtwängler, A. E. (1971), “Remarques sur les plus anciennes monnaies frapées en Espagne”, Schweizer Münzblätter, 81, pp. 13-21.— (1978), Monnaies grecques en Gaule. Le trésor d´Auriol et le monnayage de Massalia 525/520-460 av. J. C., Fribourg.— (2002), “Monnaies grecques en Gaule: nouvelles trouvalles (6ème-5 ème s. av. J.-C.)”, en La monetazione dei Focei in Occidente. Atti dell`XI Convegno del Centro Internazionale di Studi Numismatici, Rome, Istituto italiano di Numismatica, pp. 93-11.García-Bellido, M. P. (1993), Las cecas libio-fenicias, Ibiza, Museu Arqueologic d´Eivissa e Formentera.— (1998), “La moneda griega de Iberia”, en Los griegos en España, Madrid, Ministerio de Cultura, pp. 158-178. — (2017), “Las copias de la moneda Tipo Auriol en el Golfo de León: foceos y nativos”, Gaceta Numismática, 194, pp. 3-14.Gozalbes Cravioto, E. (2014), “La economía monetaria en la provincia de Cuenca en la antigüedad”, E. Gozalbes Cravioto, J. A. Hernández Rubio y J. A. Almonacid Clavería (coords.), Cuenca: historia en sus monedas, Cuenca, Universidad de Castilla-La Mancha, pp. 55-84.— (2017a), “La ceca de Ikalesken y el problema de su localización”, Gaceta Numismática, 193, pp. 3-19.— (2017b), “Una pieza de Urkesken y la localización de la ceca”, Gaceta Numismática, 193, pp. 21-30.Gozalbes Fernández de Palencia, M. y Ripollès, P. P. (2002), “Nuevos hallazgos de monedas foráneas en el territorio de Arse-Saguntum”, en P. P. Ripollès y M. M. Llorens, Arse-Saguntum. Historia monetaria de la ciudad y su territorio, Sagunto, Fundación Bancaja, pp. 528-533.Gozalbes García, H. y Gozalbes Cravioto, E. (2017), “Une obole massaliote datant du Ve siècle av. J. C. sur le territoire de Cuenca (Espagne)”, Bulletin de la Société Française de Numismatique, 72.2, pp. 52-56.Guadán, A. M. (1968), Las monedas de plata de Emporion y Rhode vol. I, Barcelona, Ayuntamiento de Barcelona.— (1970), Las monedas de plata de Emporion y Rhode, vol. II, Barcelona, Ayuntamiento de Barcelona.Lambert, E. (1864), Essai sur la numismatique gauloise du Nord-Ouest de la France, Paris, Derache.Maurel, G. (2013), Corpus des monnaies de Marseille et Provence, Languedoc oriental et vallée du Rhone (520-20 av. notre ère), Montpellier, Omni, 2013.Omos, R. (1995), “Usos de la moneda en la Hispania prerromana y problemas de lectura iconográfica”, en M. P. García-Bellido y R. M. Centeno (eds.), La moneda hispánica. Ciudad y territorio, Madrid, Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas, pp. 41-52.Planas Palau, A. y Martí Mañanes, A. (1991), Las monedas de otras cecas encontradas en Ibiza, Ibiza, Puig Castellar. Ripollès, P. P. (1982), La circulación monetaria en la Tarraconense mediterránea, Valencia, Federico Domenech. — (1985), “Las monedas del tesoro de Morella, conservadas en la B. N de París”, Acta Numismàtica, 19, (1985), pp. 47-64.— (1989), “Fracciones ampuritanas. Estado de la investigación”, Archivo de Prehistoria Levantina, 19,pp. 303-317.— (2005), “Las acuñaciones antiguas de la península Ibérica: dependencias e innovaciones”, en C. Alfaro, C. Marcos y P. Otero (coords.), Actas del XIII Congreso Internacional de Numismática, vol. 1, Madrid, Ministerio de Cultura, pp. 187-208.— (2011), “Cuando la plata se convierte en moneda: Iberia oriental”, en Barter, Money and Coinage in the Ancienr Mediterranean (10th-1st Centuries B.C.). Actas del IV Encuentro Peninsular de Numismátic Antigua, Madrid, Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas, pp. 213-226.— (2013), “Ancient Iberian Coinage”, Documentos Digitales de Arqueología, 2, pp. 1-55.— (2015), “Los divisores ampuritanos con cabeza de carnero y puntos en el campo”, OMNI. Revue Numismatique, 9, pp. 13-16.Ripollès, P. P. Chevillon, J. A. (2013), “The Archaic coinage of Emporion”, The Numismatic Chronicle, 173, pp. 1-21.Ripollès, P. P. y Llorens, M. M. (2002), Arse-Saguntum. Historia monetaria de la ciudad y su territorio, Sagunto, Fundación Bancaja.Rodríguez Casanova, I. (2014), “El tesoro de Valeria: nuevas aportaciones sesenta años después”, en E. Gozalbes, J. A. Hernández Rubio y J. A. Almonacid (coords.), Cuenca: la Historia en sus monedas, Cuenca, Universidad de Castilla-La Mancha, pp. 85-106.Savès, G. (1976), Les monnaies gauloises à la croix, Toulouse, Privat, 1976.Villaronga, L. (1987), “Les oboles massaliotes à la roue et leurs imitations dans la Péninsule Ibérique”, en Mélanges offerts au docteur J. B. Colbert de Beaulieu, Paris, Leópard d`or, 1987, pp. 769-777.— (1995), “L´emissió emporitana amb cap de be i revers de creu puntejada de la segona meitat del segle V a.C.”, Acta Numismática, 25, (1995), pp. 17-33.— (1997), Monedes de plata emporitanes dels secles V-VI a. C., Barcelona, Leandre, 1997.— (2003), “La troballa de l´Emporà”, Acta Numismàtica, 33, pp. 15-46.Villaronga, L. Benages, J. (2011), Ancient Coinage of the Iberian Peninsula. Greek, Punic, Iberian, Roman, Barcelona, Societat Catalana d´Estudis Numismàtics, 2011 (citado como ACIP).

VARIABILIDADE ESPACIAL DA PRECIPITAÇÃO NO CULTIVO DE MILHO SEGUNDA SAFRA NO PARANÁ UTILIZANDO O MODELO WAVE PAULO GAMERO1; MIGUEL ANGEL URIBE-OPAZO2; FERNANDA DE BASTIANI3; JERRY ADRIANI JOHANN2 E LUCIANA PAGLIOSA CARVALHO GUEDES2 1 Doutorando no Programa de Pós-Graduação em Engenharia Agrícola – PGEAGRI, Centro de Ciências Exatas e Tecnológicas, Universidade Estadual do Oeste do Paraná - UNIOESTE, Rua Universitária, n° 2069, Jardim Universitário, CEP: 85819-110, Cascavel, PR, Brasil, e-mail: paulogamero94@gmail.com 2 Professor e Pesquisador do PGEAGRI, Centro de Ciências Exatas e Tecnológicas, Universidade Estadual do Oeste do Paraná - UNIOESTE, Rua Universitária, n° 2069, Jardim Universitário, CEP: 85819-110, Cascavel, PR, Brasil, e-mails: miguel.opazo@unioeste.br; jerry.johann@hotmail.com; luciana.guedes@unioeste.br 3 Professora e Pesquisadora do Programa de Pós-Graduação em Estatística – PPGE, Departamento de Estatística, Universidade Federal de Pernambuco - UFPE, Av. Prof. Moraes Rego, n° 1235, Cidade Universitária, CEP: 50670-901, Recife, PE, Brasil, e-mail: fernandadebastiani@gmail.com 1 RESUMO Compreender o padrão espaço-temporal da precipitação é fundamental para a agricultura, pois afeta a produtividade. O Paraná um dos maiores produtores de milho do país, realizando o cultivo em duas épocas (1ª e 2ª safra). Sendo assim, este trabalho avaliou o padrão espacial da precipitação, no período do cultivo de 2ª safra do milho, nos anos de 1996 a 2015. Utilizaram-se dados de estações pluviométricas acumulados decendialmente da Agência Nacional das Águas (ANA), e de estações virtuais do Europe Center for Medium-Range Weather Forecasts (ECMWF). O padrão espacial da precipitação no tempo, foi avaliado com o modelo geoestatístico wave. Na estimação de parâmetros usou-se o método de máxima verossimilhança e os mapas gerados por krigagem. A validação cruzada indicou bons resultados para o modelo wave quando comparado aos modelos exponencial, Gaussiano, Mátern k=1 e k=1,5. Em todos os anos analisados houve dependência espacial, com frequência de 0 a 100 mm no 3° decêndio de maio na maioria dos anos analisados. O período médio ideal para a semeadura o milho 2ª safra no Paraná é o 1° decêndio de março, visto que a cultura atingirá o máximo desenvolvimento vegetativo no 3° decêndio de maio, com uma precipitação ideal para o cultivo. Palavras-chave: Dependência Espacial, Geoestatística, Krigagem. GAMERO, P.; URIBE-OPAZO, M. A.; DE BASTIANI, F.; JOHANN, J. A.; GUEDES, L. P. C. SPATIAL VARIABILITY OF PRECIPITATIONIN SECOND CROP CORN CULTIVATION IN THE STATE OF PARANÁ USING THE WAVE MODEL 2 ABSTRACT Understanding the spatio-temporal behavior of rainfall is important for agriculture, because it affects productivity. Paraná is one of the largest corn producers in the country, and cultivates corn in two seasons (1st and 2nd crop). Thus, this work evaluated rainfall spatial pattern spatial during the 2nd corn crop period of cultivation in the years 1996 to 2015. Accumulated ten-year data from the National Water Agency (ANA) rainfall stations, and Europe Center for Medium-Range Weather Forecasts (ECMWF) virtual stations were used. The spatial behavior of rainfall over time was analyzed using the geostatistical wave model. In the estimate parameters the maximum likelihood method was used and maps were generated by kriging. Cross-validation indicated good results for the wave model compared to those of the exponential, Gaussian, Mátern k = 1, k = 1.5 models. For all years analyzed there was spatial dependence, with a frequency of 0 to 100 mm in the 3rd ten-day period of May in most of the years analyzed. The ideal average period for sowing the 2nd crop corn in Paraná is the 1st ten-day period in March, when the crop will reach its vegetative peak in the 3rd ten-day period in May, with space and time of ideal rainfall for cultivation. Keywords: Spatial Dependence, Geostatistic, Kriging.

Les sites néolithiques moyens du Pirou et de la Vigne de Bioaux à Valros (Hérault, France) sont distants de moins de 300 m. Ils sont tous deux attribuables à la phase ancienne de la culture chasséenne (4300–4100 av. J.-C.). Le premier regroupait plus de 150 structures excavées dont sept contenaient des inhumations individuelles. Le second a livré une quinzaine de fosses dont une contenait une inhumation individuelle. La mise en évidence d’une proximité étroite entre les inhumations et l’espace domestique ainsi que les différentes études pluridisciplinaires engagées offrent l’occasiondecroiserunensemblededonnéespermettantd’interroger le statut des individus inhumés en fosses domestiques réemployées. L’analyse anthropologique et isotopique a, ainsi, permis de caractériser les huit individus et d’apporter de nouveaux éléments de discussion relatifs au phénomène des inhumations chasséennes en contexte d’habitat. Malgré la taille de l’effectif, les données anthropologiques ont montré la particularité de ces sujets, tous féminins, et l’hétérogénéité des données métriques. Des analyses isotopiques (δ13C, δ15N) menées sur les restes humains et animaux ont été confrontées aux résultats de découvertes regionals récentes dans une perspective paléoalimentaire et paléocomportementale. Les données anthropologiques et isotopiques montrent, ainsi, une hétérogénéité très importante des défunts,quipermetd’interrogerlesmodalitésdeconstitution de ce groupe d’individus. Cette étude souligne la nécessité de poursuivre les discussions également sur des effectifs faibles si l’on veut comprendre toute la diversité des pratiques funéraires existant durant le Chasséen méridional ainsi que la corrélation qui pourrait exister entre le statut social des sujets et le traitement funéraire dont ils font l’objet.

A study was conducted to address the wind energy potential over Lake Michigan to support a commercial wind farm. Lake Michigan is an inland sea in the upper mid-western United States. A laser wind sensor mounted on a floating platform was located at the mid-lake plateau in 2012 and about 10.5 kilometers from the eastern shoreline near Muskegon Michigan in 2013. Range gate heights for the laser wind sensor were centered at 75, 90, 105, 125, 150, and 175 meters. Wind speed and direction were measured once each second and aggregated into 10 minute averages. The two sample t-test and the paired-t method were used to perform the analysis. Average wind speed stopped increasing between 105 m and 150 m depending on location. Thus, the collected data is inconsistent with the idea that average wind speed increases with height. This result implies that measuring wind speed at wind turbine hub height is essential as opposed to using the wind energy power law to project the wind speed from lower heights. Average speed at the mid-lake plateau is no more that 10% greater than at the location near Muskegon. Thus, it may be possible to harvest much of the available wind energy at a lower height and closer to the shoreline than previously thought. At both locations, the predominate wind direction is from the south-southwest. The ability of the laser wind sensor to measure wind speed appears to be affected by a lack of particulate matter at greater heights.Article History: Received June 15th 2016; Received in revised form January 16th 2017; Accepted February 2nd 2017 Available onlineHow to Cite This Article: Standridge, C., Zeitler, D., Clark, A., Spoelma, T., Nordman, E., Boezaart, T.A., Edmonson, J., Howe, G., Meadows, G., Cotel, A. and Marsik, F. (2017) Lake Michigan Wind Assessment Analysis, 2012 and 2013. Int. Journal of Renewable Energy Development, 6(1), 19-27.http://dx.doi.org/10.14710/ijred.6.1.19-27

La institución romana del domicilium convierte al sujeto en residente. Suele designar el lugar de residencia prolongada del incola o habitante que ha emigrado a una comunidad, por contraposición al municeps; por lo tanto, es un vínculo jurídico entre la ciudad y la persona que ha emigrado a ella. Frente a la expresión de la origo en los textos epigráficos, que es muy abundante, la manifestación del domicilo solo se hace de forma excepcional, en atención al escaso número de referencias conservadas, y su enunciación es muy similar a la que marca el origen. Palabras clave: domicilium, origo, ciudadano, epigrafía, latina.Topónimos: Imperio Romano.Periodo: Principado (27 a. C. – 284 d. C.) ABSTRACTThe Roman institution of the domicilium turns the subject into a resident. It usually designates the place of prolonged residence of the incola or inhabitant who has emigrated to a community, as opposed to the municeps. Therefore, it is a legal link between the city and the person who emigrates there. As opposed to the expression of the origo in epigraphic texts, which is very common, the manifestation of the domicile occurs only exceptionally, in view of the scant number of surviving references, and its enunciation is very similar to that which indicates provenance. Keywords: domicilium, origo, citizen, epigraphy, Latin.Place names: Roman EmpirePeriod: Principate (27 BC - 284 AD) REFERENCIASAncelle, A. (1875), Du Domicile, Paris, these pour le doctorat, Faculte de droit de Paris.Andreu, J., (2008), “Sentimiento y orgullo cívico en Hispania: en torno a las menciones de origo en la Hispania Citerior”, Gerión, 26(1), pp. 349-378.Ayiter, K. (1962),“Einige Bemerkungen zum Domicilium des Filius Familias im römischen Recht“, en Studi in onore di Emilio Betti, vol. II, Milano, pp. 71-84.Baccari, M. P. (1996), Cittadini, popoli e comunione nella legislazione dei secoli IV-VI, Torino, G. Giappichelli.Baudry, F. (1892), s.v. “domicilium”, en Dictionnaire des Antiquités Grecques et Romaines Daremberg-Saglio, II.1, Paris, Hachette.Berger, A, (1916), s.v. “incola”, en Pauly-Wissowa Realencyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft, IX.2, Stuttgart, J. B. Metzler Verlag.Bianchi, L. (2019), “Celebrazioni monumentali delle guerre daciche di Traiano sui luoghi degliavvenimenti”, en A. M. Liberati, Da Roma all’Oriente. Riflessioni sulle campagne traianee. Atti della Giornata di studi Istituto Nazionale di Studi Romani, 11 ottobre 2017. Città di Castello-Italia: LuoghInteriori, 193-241.Bonjour, M. (1975), Terre natale. Études sur une composante affective du patriotisme romain, Paris, Les Belles Lettres.Brugi, B. (1926), Istituzioni di Diritto Romano (diritto privato giustinianeo). Torino, Utet.Bruguière, M. B. (1979), “Le domicile dans les droits antiques”, en Mélanges dédiés à Gabriel Marty, Tolouse, Université des sciences sociales, 199-219.Burdese, A. (1964), s.v. “Domicilio (diritto romano)”, voce dell'Enciclopedia del Diritto, XIII, Milano, Giuffrè editore, pp. 837-838.Cagnat, R. (1898), Cours d’epigraphie latine, Paris, A. Fontemoing.Calzada, M. A. (2010), “Origo, incolae, municipes y civitas Romana a la luz de la «Lex Irnitana»”, Anuario de historia del derecho español, 80, pp. 673-688.Chavanes, H., (1863), Du Domicile, Paris, Thèse de Doctorat, Faculté de Droit de Paris, 17 Août 1863.Cichorius, C. (1904), Die römischen denkmäler in der Dobrudscha. Ein erklärungsversuch, Berlin, Weidmann Verlag.Colin, J. (1956), “Le Préfet du Prétoire Cornelius Fuscus: un enfant de Pompei”, Latomus, 15-1, pp. 57-82.Cuena, J. (2008), “Nuevos significados de origo en las fuentes legislativas postclásicas”, Revista General de Derecho romano, 10, pp. 1-27.De Martino, F. (1973), Storia della costituzione romana, III, Napoli, Casa Editrice Eugenio Jovene.De Ruggiero, E. (1921), La patria nel diritto pubblico romano, Roma, Maglione Strini.De Savigny, F. (1924), Sistema de Derecho romano actual, (traducción española de J. Mesía y M. Poley), Madrid, Centro Editorial de Góngora.Dessau, H. (1914-1916), Inscriptiones Latinae Selectae: pars III. Indices, Berlín, apud Weidmannos.D'Ors, A. (1951), Epigrafía de la España romana, Madrid, Instituto Nacional de Estudios Jurídicos.Encarnação, J. (2000), “L’Africa et la Lusitania: trois notes épigraphiques”, en M. Khanoussi, P. Ruggeri y C. Vismara, L’Africa romana. Geografi, viaggiatori, militari nel Maghreb: alle origini dell’archeologia nel Nord Africa. Atti del XIII convegno di studio Djerba, 10–13 dicembre 1998, Roma, Carocci, Vol. II, pp. 1291-1298.Forcellini, A. A. (1965), Lexicon Totius Latinitatis, II, Patavaii, 1940 (2ª reimpresión anastática de 1965), Patavii [Padoue], Gregoriana edente; Bononia [Bologne], A. Forni. s. v. “domicilium”, pp. 191 ss., y s.v. “domus”, pp. 194 ss.Humbert, G. (1900), s.v. “incola”, en Dictionnaire des Antiquités Grecques et Romaines Daremberg-Saglio, III, Paris, Hachette, pp. 457-458.Gagliardi, L. (2006), Mobilità e integrazione delle persone nei centri cittadini romani. Aspetti giuridici. I. La classificazione degli incolae, Milano, A. Giuffrè.García, E. (1991), El ius latii y la municipalización de Hispania: aspectos constitucionales, Tesis Doctoral, Universidad Complutense, Madrid.Gaspard, A. (1851), Recherches sur l'incolat, le droit de bourgeoisie et le domicile, Paris, Faculté de droit de Paris.González, R. (2011), “El término origo en la epigrafía latina”, Zephyrus, 68, pp. 229-237.González, R., y Molina, J. A. (2011), “Precisiones a las menciones de origo con la fórmula domo + topónimo/gentilicio en la epigrafía romana de Hispania”, Emerita, 79, pp. 1-29.González M. C. y Ramírez, M. (2007), “Observaciones sobre la mención de la origo ‘intra ciuitatem’ en la epigrafía funeraria de Hispania”, en M. Mayer et alii (eds.), Actas del XII Congressus Internationalis Epigraphiae Graecae et Latinae (Barcelona 2002), Instituto de Estudios Catalanes-Universidad de Barcelona-Universidad Autónoma de Barcelona, Barcelona. 2007, pp. 595-600.Grossi, P. (1964), s.v. “domicilio (Diritto intermedio) ”, en L'Enciclopedia del Diritto, XIII, Milano, Giuffrè editore, p. 840.Hernández, R. (2001), Poesía latina sepulcral de la Hispania Romana: Estudio de los tópicos y sus formulaciones, Valencia, Universidad de Valencia.Kajanto, I. (1974), “On the idea of eternity in Latin epitaphs”, Arctos, 8, pp. 59-69.Laffi, U. (1966), Adtributio e contributio: Problemi del Sistema Politico-Amministrativo dello Stato Romano. (Studi di lettere, storia e filos. pubbl. dalla Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa, XXXV), Pisa, Nistri-Lischi.Lattimore, R. (1962), Themes in Greek and Roman Epitaphs, Urbana, University of Illinois Press.Le Gall, J. (1983), “Origo et ciuitas. Quelques remarques à propos d'une inscription du Museo Arqueológico Nacional (CIL II, 3423)”, Homenaje al Profesor Martín Almagro Basch, Madrid, vol. III, pp. 339-345.Leonhard, R. (1905), s.v. “domicilium”, en en Pauly-Wissowa Realencyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft, V, Stuttgart, J. B. Metzler Verlag., V, cols. 1299 ss.Licandro, O. (2004), Domicilium habere. Persona e territorio nelladisciplina del domicilio romano, Torino, Giappichelli Editori.López M. L. (2008), Domicilium y vinculación jurídica local. Régimen jurídico del domicilio en Derecho romano, Madrid, http://vlex.com/vid/54106991Mahboubi, M. (1982), “Les élites municipales de la Numidie: deux groupes: étrangers à la cité et vétérans”, Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. II. Principat. 10, 2, pp. 673-682.Marucchi, O. (1912), Christian Epigraphy. An Elementary Treatise with a Collection of Ancient Christian Inscriptions Mainly of Roman Origin, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Mommsen, Th. (1887), Römisches Staatsrechts III.1, (Leipzig, 1887), Basel, Stuttgart, Benno Schwabe.Nörr, D. (1963), “Origo. Studien zur Orts-, Stadt-, und Reichszugehörigkeit in der Antike”, Revue d’Histoire du Droit, 31.4, pp. 525-600.Nörr, D. (1965), s.v. “origo”, en Pauly-Wissowa Realencyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft, Stuttgart, J. B. Metzler Verlag, Suppl. Bnd. X.Orelli, J. C. v. (1828), Inscriptionum latinarum selectarum amplissima collectio ad illustrandam Romanae... emendationesque exhibens; (Reprod. facs. de la ed. de Turici, Orellius).Ortiz, J. (2018), “Dinámicas migratorias y movimientos de población en Lusitania: el caso de Olisipo Felicitas Iulia”, Anales de Arqueología Cordobesa, 29, pp. 111-136.Pavis D'Escurac, H. (1988), “Origo et résidence dans le monde du commerce sous le Haut Empire”, Ktema, 13, pp. 57-68.Pernice, A. (1873), Marcus Antistius Labeo. Das römische Privatrecht im ersten Jahrhundert der Kaiserzeit, II.1, Halle, Buchhandlg d. Waisenhauses Verlag.Portillo, R. (1983), ‘Incolae’, una contribución al análisis de la movilidad social en el mundo romano, Córdoba, Universidad de Córdoba.Potthoff, S. E. (2017), The Afterlife in Early Christian Carthage: Near-Death Experiences, Ancestor Cult and the Archaeology of Paradise, London and New York, Routledge.Rodríguez, J. F. (1978), “La situación socio-política de los incolae en el mundo romano”, Memorias de Historia Antigua 2, pp. 147-169.Roussel, F. (1878), Du domicile, en droit romain. De la formation des conventions, en droit international privé, Paris, Challamel aîné.Salgado, J. (1980), “Contribución al estudio del «domicilium» en el Derecho romano”, Revista de Derecho privado, 64, pp. 495-510.Saumagne, Ch., (1937), “Du rôle de l'origo et du census dans la formation du colonat romain”, Byzantion, 12, pp. 487-581.Tedeschi, V., (1932), “Contributo allo studio del domicilio in diritto romano”, Rivista Italiana per le Scienze Giuridiche, 7, pp. 212-244.Tedeschi, V. (1936), Del Domicilio, Padova.Tedeschi, V. (1960), s.v. “domicilio, residenza e dimora”, en Novissimo Digesto Italiano, VI, Torino, Uninoe tipografico-editrice torinese.Thomas, Y. (1996), “«Origine» et «Commune Patrie»”, Étude de Droit Public Romain (89 av. J.-C. - 212 ap. J.-C.), Paris-Rome, Ecole française de Rome.Visconti, A. (1939), “Note preliminari sull'origo nelle fonti imperiali romane”, Studi di storia e diritto in onore di Carlo Calisse I, Milano, pp. 89-105.Visconti, A. (1947), “Note preliminari sul «domicilium» nelle fonti romane”, en Studi in onore di C. Ferrini inoccasione della sua beatificazione, I, Milano, pp, 429-442.Wiegels, R. (1985), Die Tribusinschriften des romischen Hispanien, Berlin, Walter de Gruyter Co.Zilletti, U. (1962), s.v. “incolato (Diritto romano) ”, en Novissimo Digesto Italiano, VIII, Torino, Unione tipografico-editrice torinese, pp. 541-542.

DIAGNÓSTICO AMBIENTAL COMO SUBSÍDIO À RESTAURAÇÃO FLORESTAL E MANUTENÇÃO HIDROLÓGICA DA BACIA DO RIBEIRÃO DOS PINHEIRINHOS, BROTAS – SP JÉSSIKA LUANE SILVA¹; KELLY CRISTINA TONELLO²; ROBERTA AVERNA VALENTE3 E RAFAEL MINGOTI4 ¹ Eng. Florestal, Ms Ciências de Florestas Tropicais, Analista da Geopixel Soluções em Geotecnologia e TI, Av. Doutor Altino Bondensan, 500 - Distrito de Eugênio de Melo, 12247-016, São José dos Campos, São Paulo, Brasil, jessikalusilva@gmail.com² Eng. Florestal, Prof. Adjunto do Departamento de Ciências Ambientais, UFSCar, Rod. João Leme dos Santos, Km 110, 18052-780, Sorocaba, São Paulo, Brasil, kellytonello@ufscar.br³ Eng. Florestal, Profa. Adjunta do Departamento de Ciências Ambientais, UFSCar, Rod. João Leme dos Santos, Km 110, 18052-780, Sorocaba, São Paulo, Brasil; roavalem@gmail.com4Eng. Agrônomo, Dr. em Ciências, Analista da Embrapa Gestão Territorial, Av. Soldado Passarinho n.303 Fazenda Chapadão, 13070-115, Campinas, São Paulo, Brasil, rafael.mingoti@embrapa.br 1 RESUMO A ocupação das margens do Ribeirão dos Pinheirinhos gerou fragmentação da mata ciliar, afetando a dinâmica ambiental do município de Brotas, São Paulo. Neste sentido, os diagnósticos ambientais podem atuar como subsídio indispensável para ações de minimização dos impactos ao meio a médio e longo prazo. O objetivo do trabalho foi diagnosticar as áreas de preservação permanente associadas aos recursos hídricos da bacia do Ribeirão dos Pinheirinhos, visando à determinação de áreas prioritárias à restauração florestal e manutenção hidrológica. Foi utilizado um banco de dados cartográfico digital e o SIG IDRISI Andes para análise espacial e processamento de imagens de satélite LandSat. Foram gerados mapas de: (i) uso e cobertura do solo, pela aplicação do algoritmo de classificação supervisionada de máxima verossimilhança; (ii) uso e cobertura do solo nas áreas de preservação permanente associadas aos recursos hídricos; (iii) distância às nascentes; e (iv) áreas prioritárias à restauração florestal. Houve predomínio dos cultivos agrícolas e solo exposto (73,70%), restando apenas 23,14% de remanescentes florestais. Foi observado que 32,09% das áreas de preservação permanente estão ocupadas inadequadamente, indicando a necessidade de investimento para conservação dos remanescentes florestais, melhor planejamento quanto ao uso do solo e adequação à legislação por parte dos órgãos públicos responsáveis, uma vez que 68,45% da área total foi classificada com prioridade alta a muito alta à restauração, percentual que tende a aumentar com o avanço das fronteiras agrícolas. Palavras-chave: geoprocessamento, hidrologia florestal, áreas de preservação permanente. SILVA, J. L.; TONELLO, K. C.; VALENTE, R. A.; MINGOTI, R.DIAGNOSIS OF PERMANENT PRESERVATION AREAS AS A SUBSIDY TO FOREST RESTORATION: RIBEIRÃO DOS PINHEIRINHOS WATERSHED, BROTAS – SP 2 ABSTRACT The occupation of Ribeirão dos Pinheirinhos caused fragmentation of riparian vegetation, affecting the dynamic environment of the city of Brotas, SP. In this sense, environmental diagnostics acts as an indispensable tool for actions intended to minimize these effects in the medium and long term. The objective of this study was to diagnosis permanent preservation areas (APP) in the basin of Ribeirão dos Pinheirinhos, Brotas - SP, in order to determine priority areas for forest restoration. We used a digital cartographic database and IDRISI Andes GIS for spatial analysis and image processing. Map and soil coverage was generated by the application of supervised classification algorithm for maximum likelihood, and the PPA's defined according to the Brazilian Forest Code, to identify their land use. It was subsequently generated a map of distance to the sources, which crossed the land resulting in the map of priority areas for forest restoration. Agricultural crops and bare soil (73.70%) predominate, leaving only 23.14% of remaining forest. It was observed that 32.09% of APP's are improperly employed. Thus, it is evident the need for investment for conservation of forest remnants, with better planning land use and adaptation to government agencies legislation, since 68.45% of the total area was classified as high to too high priority for restoration, a percentage that increases with the expansion of farming. Keywords: GIS, Environmental Planning, Reforestation

DESEMPENHO DE MODELOS PARAMÉTRICOS INTENSIDADE-DURAÇÃO-FREQUÊNCIA NO ESTUDO DE CHUVAS INTENSAS WAGNER ALESSANDRO PANSERA1; BENEDITO MARTINS GOMES2 E JOÃO CARLOS CURY SAAD3 1 Departamento de Engenharia Civil, UTFPR, R. Cristo Rei, 19, Vila Becker, CEP 85902-490, Toledo, PR, Brasil, pansera@utfpr.edu.br 2 Centro de Ciências Exatas e Tecnológicas, UNIOESTE, R. Universitária, 1619, Universitário, CEP 85819-170, Cascavel, PR, Brasil, benedito.gomes@unioeste.br 3 Departamento de Engenharia Rural, FCA/UNESP, Av. Universitária, 3780, Jardim Paraíso, CEP 18610-034, Botucatu, SP, Brasil, joao.saad@unesp.br. 1 RESUMO As chuvas intensas são caracterizadas pela sua intensidade (i), pelo tempo de duração (t) e pelo período de retorno (T). A chuva de projeto utilizada nos dimensionamentos de obras hidráulicas é determinada utilizando modelos matemáticos do tipo i = f(T,t). Essa relação funcional normalmente é feita por um modelo potencial de regressão múltipla não-linear, denominado de modelo padrão. No entanto, existem outros modelos que foram pouco estudados e podem apresentar desempenho melhor que o modelo padrão. Assim, este trabalho teve como objetivo avaliar o desempenho de sete modelos matemáticos alternativos ao modelo padrão. Foram utilizados dados de precipitação máxima diária anual da cidade de Cascavel-PR, referente ao período de 1975 a 2015. As chuvas foram desagregadas em intensidades com período de retorno variando de 2 a 100 anos e duração entre 5 e 1440 min. Aos valores desagregados foram ajustados os sete modelos estudados, assim como o modelo padrão. Os melhores desempenhos foram dos modelos 1 e 7, pois seus erros de estimativa na intensidade de precipitação foram inferiores a 5%. Já os piores desempenhos foram dos modelos 5 e 6, que podem gerar erros superiores a 40%. Keywords: Valores extremos, desagregação de chuvas, regressão não-linear. PANSERA, W. A.; GOMES, B. M.; SAAD, J. C. C. PERFORMANCE OF PARAMETRIC INTENSITY-DURATION-FREQUENCY MODELS IN THE STUDY OF INTENSE RAINFALLS 2 ABSTRACT Intensive rainfalls are characterized by their intensity (i), duration (t) and return period (T). The design rainfall used in hydraulic works design is determined using mathematical models of type i = f (t,T). This functional relationship is usually made by a potential non-linear multiple regression model, called the standard model. However, there are other models that have been poorly studied and may perform better than the standard model. Thus, this work aimed to evaluate the performance of seven mathematical models alternative to the standard model. Data of annual-daily-maximum rainfall for Cascavel, Paraná - Brazil, from 1975 to 2015, were used to derive the models. The rainfalls were disaggregated at intensities with return period ranging from 2 to 100 years and duration between 5 and 1440 min. The seven models studied were adjusted to the disaggregated values, as in the standard model. The best performances were from models 1 and 7, as their estimation errors in precipitation intensity were less than 5%. The worst performances were on models 5 and 6, which can generate errors greater than 40%. Keywords: extreme values, rainfall disaggregation, nonlinear regression.

BackgroundPsoriatic arthritis (PsA), a chronic, heterogeneous disease, needs long-term management. The concept of ‘Patient acceptable symptom state’ (PASS), evaluated with a dichotomized question on patients’ overall satisfaction with their current state of symptoms, represents the overall health state at which patients consider themselves well. Therapeutic compliance improves when the patient’s perspective of wellness is recognized while modifying treatment.ObjectivesTo identify cut-off points for composite disease activity scores (DAS) and patient reported outcomes (PROs) that can reciprocate the PASS status of a patient with PsA.MethodsA cross sectional study was conducted in patients with PsA attending a rheumatology centre in Kerala between March 2020 and Aug 2021. Baseline demographics, clinical characteristics, composite DAS [disease activity index for PsA (DAPSA), clinical (c) DAPSA] and PROs [PsA impact of disease (PsAID), patient pain visual analogue scale (VAS), patient global assessment (PGA), 12-item short-form survey (SF-12)] were compared in patients who responded ‘yes’ and ‘no’ to the ‘PASS’ question. Cut-off values for PASS in composite DAS and PROs were quantified using the Receiver Operator characteristic curve (ROC) curve. Regression models assessed the impact of different variables on the PASS status.ResultsFrom a total of 314 patients, 302 who fulfilled the inclusion, exclusion criteria were chosen for analysis. Of them, 171 (56.62%) patients were males. Mean age (S.D) and median disease duration (range) were found to be 50.50 ±11.77 years and 8 (4-14) years respectively. Among the study patients, 215 (70.46%) had acceptable PASS status. Median values for composite scores and patient reported characters in patients who accepted their symptoms and in patients who did not accept their symptoms, are represented in Table 1. Cut-off values for patient pain VAS, Pat GA, DAPSA, cDAPSA and PsAID, with the best tradeoffs between sensitivity and specificity, were found to be 17.5, 25, 10.95, 4.75 and 1.95, respectively (Figure 1A and B). Patients with active psoriatic lesions indicated by higher PASI score, presence of nail involvement, and moderate to high disease activity DAPSA value tended not to attain PASS (OR: 0.793; 95% CI: 0.67-0.93, OR: 0.438; 95% CI: 0.22-0.87, OR:0.168; 95% CI: 0.081-0.349).Figure 1.Table 1.Patient characteristics according to PASS statusparameters (median (IQR)PASS+vePASS –vep valueN=215N= 87DAPSA6.7 (3.54 -11.10)13 (7.15-18.85)0.00cDAPSA3 (1-7)11(6-15)0.00Dactylitis0 (0-0)0 (0-1)0.00HAQ0.25 (0-0.5)0.5 (0.13-0.88)0.00PsAID1 (0.5-1.9)2.55 (1.6 -4.3)0.00VAS (0-100)10 (0-20)40 (10-50)0.00Pat GA (0-10)1 (1-2)3 (2-5)0.00SF 12 PCS (physical component score)49.67 (42.99-54.31)40.77 (34.58)-50.12)0.00SF12MCS (mental component score)58.82 (53.96-60.73)47.16 (39.65-54.83)0.00Physician global assessment (1-10)1 (0-2)3 (2-4)0.00PASI0.30 (0-0.8)1 (0.2-4.9)*P<0.05 is considered as significantConclusionThe determined cut-off values for PASS lay in the low disease activity range. A significant number of patients who did not attain PASS, received treatment intensification. Patients with increased PASI, presence of nail dystrophy, and moderate to high disease activity DAPSA value tended to not accept their state.References[1]Fei JZ, Perruccio AV, Ye JY, Gladman DD, Chandran V. The relationship between patient acceptable symptom state and disease activity in patients with psoriatic arthritis. Rheumatology. 2020 Jan 1;59(1):69-76.[2]Lubrano E, Scriffignano S, Azuaga AB, Ramirez J, Cañete JD, Perrotta FM. Assessment of the Patient Acceptable Symptom State (PASS) in psoriatic arthritis: association with disease activity and quality of life indices. RMD open. 2020 Mar 1;6(1):e001170.[3]Maksymowych WP, Richardson R, Mallon C, van der Heijde D, Boonen A. Evaluation and validation of the patient acceptable symptom state (PASS) in patients with ankylosing spondylitis. Arthritis Care & Research: Official Journal of the American College of Rheumatology. 2007 Feb 15;57(1):133-9.Disclosure of InterestsNone declared

BackgroundDuvelisib, an FDA-approved oral phosphoinositide 3-kinase (PI3K)-δ,γ inhibitor, targets tumor cells of B/T cell malignancies, but may modulate non-malignant immune cells in the tumor microenvironment (TME) of many cancers. PI3K–δ and PI3K–γ downmodulate immunosuppressive Tregs and myeloid cells in solid tumors.1, 2, 3 We used single-cell RNA analysis of PIK3CD and PIK3CG to explore resistance mechanisms to checkpoint inhibitors (CPI).MethodsSingle-cell melanoma (SKCM) RNAseq datasets: GSE120575;4 CD45+ cells from 48 CPI responders and non-responder tumors, and GSE115978;5 33 treatment-naïve and CPI-progressing (resistant) tumors. Cancer cells and CD45+ TME subpopulations, specified by gene expression signatures and tSNE plots, had PI3K gene expressions profiled. Differential gene expression (DE) was gated in MAST/Seurat. Fishers test Odds Ratio (OR) was calculated for ‘high’ expression.ResultsPIK3CD expression is higher in SKCM than most cancers (10.8 median RSEM log 2).7 By single-cell analysis, PIK3CD (> 0.3 log2 TPM) occurs in 68.2% of cancer cells, with PIK3CB, PIK3CA, and PIK3CG expressed in 32.3%, 12.0%, and 7.2% respectively. PIK3CD-high cancer cells (>4 log2 TPM) have a 711-gene DE gene signature mostly related to immune processes. A higher proportion of cancer cells in CPI resistant tumors express PIK3CD, than untreated tumors (OR 2.02, 95% CI 1.65–2.48, p=3.04 × 10–12), as do PIK3CD+PIK3CG-expressing cancer cells (OR 2.14, 95% CI 1.47–3.13, p=4.2 × 10-5). Additionally, in PI3K–δ or PI3K–γ high melanoma cell lines duvelisib inhibited proliferation, p-AKT and c-myc.7 PIK3CD and PIK3CG are prominently expressed in many SKCM CD45+ TME cells (84.5% and 31.7% CD45+ respectively). PIK3CD (>0.3 log2 TPM) occurs in a high fraction of T (85.7%), CD8+ T (86.3%), CD4+ T (86.9%), B (78.5%), macrophages (88%), and NK (85%). PIK3CG is highest in B, dendritic, cycling lymphocytes and plasma cells. Strikingly, a significantly higher proportion of PIK3CD+ cells occur in resistant tumors compared to untreated for all CD45+ cells, (OR 1.64, 95% CI 1.40–1.94, p=4.79 × 10-10), CD8+ T (OR 2.15, 95% CI 1.61–2.86, p=6.5 × 10-8), and an exhausted C8+ T subpopulation (OR 3.17, 95% CI 1.89–5.37, p=2.95 × 10-6). PIK3CD+PIK3CG-expressing CD45+ cells are significantly increased in CPI-resistant tumors (OR 1.22, 95% CI 1.07–1.39, p=0.002).ConclusionsThese findings support a mechanism where CPI therapies may contribute to modulation of PI3Kδ expression in cancer cells and the immune TME. The PI3K-δ,γ inhibitor duvelisib is being investigated in combination with CPI and evaluated in the context of CPI resistance in clinical trials: pembrolizumab (HNSC, NCT04193293), and nivolumab (Richter’s Syndrome, NCT03892044).ReferencesAli K, Soond DR, Pineiro R, Hagemann T, Pearce W, Lim EL, Bouabe H, Scudamore CL, Hancox T, Maecker H, Friedman L, Turner M, Okkenhaug K, Vanhaesebroeck B. Inactivation of PI(3)K p110δ breaks regulatory T-cell-mediated immune tolerance to cancer Nature 2014; 510(7505):407–411.Kaneda MM, Messer KS, Ralainirina N, Li H, Leem CJ, Gorjestani S, Woo G, Nguyen AV, Figueiredo CC, Foubert P, Schmid MC, Pink M, Winkler DG, Rausch M, Palombella VJ, Kutok J, McGovern K, Frazer KA, Wu X, Karin M, Sasik R, Cohen EE, Varner JA. PI3Kγ is a molecular switch that controls immune suppression. Nature 2016; 539(7629):437–442.De Henau O, Rausch M, Winkler D, Campesato LF, Liu C, Cymerman DH, Budhu S, Ghosh A, Pink M, Tchaicha J, Douglas M, Tibbitts T, Sharma S, Proctor J, Kosmider N, White K, Stern H, Soglia J, Adams J, Palombella VJ, McGovern K, Kutok JL, Wolchok JD, Merghoub T. Overcoming resistance to checkpoint blockade therapy by targeting PI3Kγ in myeloid cells. Nature 2016; 539(7629):443–447.Sade-Feldman M, Yizhak K, Bjorgaard SL, Ray JP, de Boer CG, Jenkins RW, Lieb DJ, Chen JH, Frederick DT, Barzily-Rokni M, Freeman SS, Reuben A, Hoover PJ, Villani AC, Ivanova E, Portell A, Lizotte PH, Aref AR, Eliane JP, Hammond MR, Vitzthum H, Blackmon SM, Li B, Gopalakrishnan V, Reddy SM, Cooper ZA, Paweletz CP, Barbie DA, Stemmer-Rachamimov A, Flaherty KT, Wargo JA, Boland GM, Sullivan RJ, Getz G, Hacohen N. Defining T Cell States Associated with Response to Checkpoint Immunotherapy in Melanoma. Cell 2018; 175: 998–1013.Jerby-Arnon L, Shah P, Cuoco MS, Rodman C, Su MJ, Melms JC, Leeson R, Kanodia A, Mei S, Lin JR, Wang S, Rabasha B, Liu D, Zhang G, Margolais C, Ashenberg O, Ott PA, Buchbinder EI, Haq R, Hodi FS, Boland GM, Sullivan RJ, Frederick DT, Miao B, Moll T, Flaherty KT, Herlyn M, Jenkins RW, Thummalapalli R, Kowalczyk MS, Cañadas I, Schilling B, Cartwright ANR, Luoma AM, Malu S2, Hwu P, Bernatchez C, Forget MA, Barbie DA, Shalek AK, Tirosh I, Sorger PK, Wucherpfennig K, Van Allen EM, Schadendorf D, Johnson BE, Rotem A, Rozenblatt-Rosen O, Garraway LA, Yoon CH, Izar B, Regev A. A Cancer Cell Program Promotes T Cell Exclusion and Resistance to Checkpoint Blockade. Cell 2018; 175: 984–997.Firebrowse Gene Expression Viewerhttp://firebrowse.org/viewGene.html.Coma S, Weaver DT, Pachter JA. [Poster #663] The dual PI3K-δ/PI3K-γ inhibitor duvelisib inhibits signaling and proliferation of solid tumor cells expressing PI3K-δ and/or PI3K-γ. AACR. 2020.

BackgroundPatient participation (PP) organised as patient advisory boards (PABs) is a statutory part of health care institutions in Norway (1). There is limited agreement on how to engage PABs in a meaningful manner (2). More knowledge on how PAB representatives experience patient engagement (PE) is needed.ObjectivesTo explore how PAB representatives engage in PABs with regard to organisation, influence, and impact on decision-making processes and service delivery.MethodsPAB representatives recruited from rehabilitation institutions, representing all four health regions in Norway completed a PE evaluation tool. The tool is tested for reliability and content validity with good results and comprises 35 items including four main domains policies and practices, participatory culture, collaboration, and influence and impact that provided responses about PE-levels (3). Categorical data were summarized to modal scores using frequencies and percentages, and response categories were collapsed from five to three. The collapsed categories were divided into PE-levels; barrier, intermediate, and facilitator (Table 1). Free-text responses were analysed according to principles of manifest content analysis, summed up, and used to complete the results of the scores. Free text responses were analysed using Quirkos version 2.4.1.ResultsOf the 150 contacted PAB representatives, 47 (32%) responded. PAB representatives’ mean age was 60.5 (min-max 30 - 80), 62% were female and a majority (81%) had prior experience with PP. The results showed that 75% of the participants agreed that patient-centered care was strengthened as a result of PE. Three out of four main domains scored indicating a facilitating PE-level (Table 1). The domain, influence and impact scored with an intermediate PE-level. Regarding influence and impact, half of the participants did not know if PE input had influenced management decisions, and 60% had rarely identified any PE contributions. The results from free text analyses showed that PE was coded as a facilitator seven times, and as a barrier to PE 26 times. The most frequent barrier was exclusion of PAB (13 codes), and the most coded facilitator was inclusion of PAB (3 codes).ConclusionFindings indicate that PAB representatives are satisfied with how rehabilitation institutions organise PABs. Unclear adherence to the values and principles of PP may hinder influence and visibility from PE contributions.References[1](The Norwegian Directorate of Health) Helsedirektoratet. Veileder om oppfølging av personer med store og sammensatte behov [online document]. Oslo: Helsedirektoratet; 2017 [updated 11.02.2019; cited 2021 20.09]. Available from: https://www.helsedirektoratet.no/veiledere/oppfolging-av-personer-med-store-og-sammensatte-behov[2]Scholl, I., et al., Organizational- and system-level characteristics that influence implementation of shared decision-making and strategies to address them - a scoping review. Implement Sci, 2018. 13(1): p. 40.[3]Garratt A, Sagen J, Børøsund E, Varsi C, Kjeken I, Dagfinrud H, et al. The Public and Patient Engagement Evaluation Tool: Forward-backwards translation and cultural adaption to Norwegian BMC Musculoskelet Disord. Submitted.Table 1AcknowledgementsThe authors acknowledge all participants who took part in this study, VIRKE and UNICARE rehabilitation organisations for cooperation, and DAM Foundation for founding.Disclosure of InterestsNone declared

Abstract Rearrangements of the 11q23 locus account for ~70% of infant ALL and ~50% of infant AML1 and about 10% of leukemia overall. The prognosis for 11q23 patients is generally poor, however, outcomes vary depending on the fusion partner2. Rearrangements fuse the N-terminus of MLL with one of >70 different partner genes that includes both nuclear and cytoplasmic proteins. Despite the different intracellular localization of these partner proteins, to date, all studied MLL fusion proteins (MLL-FPs) localize to chromatin in the nucleus and drive aberrant transcriptional activation. Recent seminal work by a number of groups has revealed that several of the most common nuclear translocation partner genes (including AF9, ENL, AFF1 (AF4), AFF4 (AF5q31), AF10, AF17 and ELL) assemble into a transcriptional activation complex that includes p-TEFb and/or the histone H3K79 methyltransferase DOT1l. Translocation of MLL with members of this complex results in deregulated transcriptional activation of target genes. Conversely, oligomerization motifs are necessary for transformation following 11q23 translocation with a cytoplasmic partner. However, these mechanisms fail to explain different survival outcomes observed in patients. Further, the transcriptional programs induced in these diverse 11q23 leukemias are currently not well understood. In this study, we examined the genome wide expression profiles in leukemic cells transformed by several MLL-FPs representative of nuclear translocations [t(9;11) (MLL-AF9), t(10;11) (MLL-AF10) and t(11;19) (MLL-ENL)] or cytoplasmic translocations [t(1;11) (MLL-AF1p), t(6;11) (MLL-AF6) and t(11;17) (MLL-Gas7)]. Leukemia cell lines established from mouse bone marrow cells expressing these MLL-FPs proliferated at different rates and mice transplanted with the transformed cells develop leukemia with different latencies remarkably consistent with differences observed in patients harboring different MLL translocations. To elucidate differences in the gene programs induced by different MLL-FPs we performed genome wide expression profiling by RNA-sequencing. These data demonstrated that while the MLL-AF9 and MLL-ENL fusion proteins induce very similar gene programs, the cytoplasmic fusion proteins (MLL-AF6, MLL-AF1p and MLL-GAS7) all possess unique gene signatures. We then performed a pathway analysis comparing nuclear fusion proteins and cytoplasmic fusion proteins and discovered the Myc transcription factor program as one of the top distinguishing features. Myc overexpression significantly increased the growth rate of slow-growing cells that also had low intrinsic Myc, while the growth rate change of more highly proliferative cells was minimal. While all leukemic cell lines were sensitive to the BET inhibitor JQ1 which regulates c-Myc expression, greater sensitivity was observed in those with low c-Myc expression demonstrating the universal importance of this gene program. The Myc target and micro RNA binding protein Lin28B is also differentially expressed between nuclear and cytoplasmic fusions. Negative regulation of miR-150 by Lin28B was observed in all MLL-FP cell lines, which is necessarily downregulated in 11q23 leukemias. We then investigated another Lin28B microRNA target let-7. Interestingly, let-7g expression was significantly increased in MLL-FP transformed cells associated with the longest disease latency. These data demonstrate that differential activation of the c-Myc/Lin28 program accounts for changes in let-7g expression and is associated with MLL-FP disease latency. These data also suggest that patients harboring different 11q23 rearrangements will respond differentially to therapeutic targeting of c-Myc expression dependent on fusion partner. References: 1. Krivtsov AV, Armstrong SA. MLL translocations, histone modifications and leukaemia stem-cell development. Nature reviews Cancer. 2007;7(11):823-833. 2. Balgobind BV, Raimondi SC, Harbott J, et al. Novel prognostic subgroups in childhood 11q23/MLL-rearranged acute myeloid leukemia: results of an international retrospective study. Blood. 2009;114(12):2489-2496. Disclosures No relevant conflicts of interest to declare.

Microfabrication techniques used in semiconductor industry deliver high yield of devices and silicon microtechnologies undoubtedly have a reputation of a well-established platform for manufacture. A Silicon-wafer is the most commonly used substrate due to its low-cost; therefore for decades several protocols have been developed in order to process this particular material for micro-nano electronics. Today, it is possible to manufacture ultramicro-nano scale devices with multiple steps of lithography, deposition, and lift-off. Clearly, such progress of microsystems has been one of the major interests of biology-based research fields due to the need for small-reproducible devices with appropriate interface features, in particular for biosensing-applications. Biosensing technologies have an important contribution to a daily basis life with the examples of glucometers, pregnancy tests, Covid-19 tests, etc. Microtechnologies combined with sensing systems are clearly a rising-star due to several benefits of microfabrication protocols such as excellent reproducibility, miniaturization capabilities, low-cost and design flexibility for device fabrication. Establishment of a successful fabrication route of ultramicro devices with high reproducibility is a challenge. Figure1 shows an example fabrication-flow of one of our devices. We have developed several successful fabrication flows for device manufacturing and we have developed several designs of gold chips based on band-electrode-array[1], disk-electrode-array[2], and multiplexing[3] for varying (bio)sensing applications. Figure2 shows a series of SEM images of designed, fabricated and foam-modified devices. One of the significant key of using such tiny devices is the electrochemical reproducibility of the gold surfaces to establish a successful sensing platform. Therefore we assessed the effect of several cleaning protocols on the electrochemical characteristics of ultramicro-electrode-devices. As an example, Figure3a shows one of the 6-sensing-electrodes on a multiplexed-device(1µm-width,45µm-length). After the cleaning protocol of chip, we studied cyclic voltammetry in a redox probe(5mM Fe(CN)6 3–/4– in 1M KCl). Clearly, applied protocol provides reproducible redox-active sensing-electrode surfaces therefore; we obtained overlapping voltammograms of 6-electrode-on-chip(Figure3b). We also investigated the surface morphology of the gold surface(Figure3c). We discovered that the cleaning protocol increases surface-roughness which may lead a redox-active surface. One another key aspect of our study is the application of these tiny devices. We in particular studied miniaturization of hydrogen-bubble template with chips to explore scaling-down limits of in situ template. Figure2 represents many of designs applied with in situ template studied in highly acidic solution under high negative voltages. We explored the electro-catalytic activity of these foam deposits. For example, Figure3d shows one of the sensing electrodes on multiplexed-device after Cufoam deposition. This device is capable of oxidizing glucose in 0.1M NaOH[1a, 4] at a voltage of +0.8V(Figure3e). Therefore we assessed the linear-range between glucose concentration and device response(Figure3f). One of the parameters we have studied was reusability of multiplexed device and Figure3g shows 10-subsequest measurements studied with a single device. We have shown the application of such devices in whole serum samples and also river water for chemical oxygen demand concentration determination. The other application we have been developing via multiplexing is immunosensor development for animal health. We have developed a simple anti-fouling matrix which allowed us to study in a complex matrix. Figure 4a summarizes the development protocol of antifouling matrix which was studied with CV after fresh antifouling coating and after incubation with either 5% BSA or serum overnight. Figure 4b shows the SEM image of one of the sensing electrode on chip after the gold deposition. We use these needle-like gold depositions as a high surface area substrate where we apply the antifouling matrix. Then, via carbodiimide chemistry we immobilized anti-Haptoglobin antibodies onto surface which is specific to haptoglobin protein (one of the immunosensors on chip). With this study we are aiming to detect several biomarkers from milk of cow after calving. This publication has emanated from research conducted with the financial support of Science Foundation Ireland (SFI) and the Department of Agriculture, Food and Marine on behalf of the Government of Ireland under Grant Numbers [16/RC/3835), DAFM stimulus AgriSense II Grant Number 17/RD/US-ROI/56, and EU Horizon 2020 (DEMETER 857202). [1] aV. B. Juska, A. Walcarius, M. E. Pemble, Acs Appl Nano Mater 2019, 2, 5878-5889; bV. B. Juska, M. E. Pemble, Analyst 2020, 145, 402-414. [2] V. Buk, M. E. Pemble, Electrochimica Acta 2019, 298, 97-105. [3] aL. A. Wasiewska, I. Seymour, B. Patella, R. Inguanta, C. M. Burgess, G. Duffy, A. O'Riordan, Sensors and Actuators B: Chemical 2021, 333, 129531; bB. O'Sullivan, B. Patella, R. Daly, I. Seymour, C. Robinson, P. Lovera, J. Rohan, R. Inguanta, A. O'Riordan, Electrochimica Acta 2021, 395. [4] V. B. Juska, G. Juska, J Chem Technol Biot 2021, 96, 1086-1095. Figure 1

Background:Glucocorticoids (GCs) are still widely prescribed in rheumatoid arthritis (RA). Despite their disease-modifying properties, they are associated with significant adverse effects. The international guidelines recommend the lowest effective dose and the lowest duration of GCs. Previous studies have shown that biologic disease modifying anti-rheumatic drugs (bDMARDs) can have a GC-sparing effect in RA.Objectives:The aim of the study was to assess the impact of the bDMARDs on glucocorticoids use in rheumatoid arthritis Tunisian patients, in real life practice.Methods:RA patients (according to the American College of Rheumatology criteria) who started their first bDMARDs (Tumour necrosis factor(TNF)α inhibitors, Tocilizumab and Rituximab) between January 2016 and august 2019, were recruited from the BINAR« Biologic National Registry», a prospective national Tunisian biologic registry. Oral prednisone intakewascompared at inclusion (M0), at 3 months (M3)and at 6 months(M6) after bDMARDs initiation.Results:175 patients were included (149 females / 26 males). The mean age was 54.1 years ± 12.6 and the mean disease duration was 6.7 years ± 3.5. The TNFαinhibitors, the Tocilizumab and the Rituximab were prescribed, respectively, in 79.4%, 17.7% and 8.6%. The mean DAS28 index activity was 4.9 ± 1.5 at M0, 4.5 ±1.5 at M3 and 4.2 ± 1.1 at M6 (p=0.78). At inclusion, 150 patients (85.7%) were taking oral prednisone and the mean dose was 8.2 ± 5.4 mg/day. Overall, a significant decrease of oral prednisone use was observed at M3 (78%) and M6 (67.6%). The mean daily dose of oral prednisone was 8.9 ± 4.3mg at M3 (p>0.05) and 8.1 ± 2.7 mg at M6 (P>0.05). At M3 and M6, 4% and 2% of patients (p>0.05) had lowered prednisone doses, respectively. Prednisone discontinuation was observed in 17.7% at M3 and 18.1% at M6. Increased prednisone doses were noted in 2.7% at M3 and 2.6% at M6. The bDMARDs use wasn’t associated with oral prednisone decrease at M3 (TNFi p=0.51; Tocilizumab p=0.54; Rituximab p=0, 77) and at M6 (TNFi p=0.61; Tocilizumab p=0.39; Rituximab p=0,64).Conclusion:This study showed a small glucocorticoids sparing-effect of bDMARDs at 3 months and 6 months in rheumatoid arthritis patients with a decrease of oral prednisone use of 18.1% at 6 months.References:[1]Fortunet c, Pers YP, Lambert J et al. Tocilizumab induces corticosteroid sparing in rheumatoid arthritis patients in clinical practice. Rheumatology 2015;54:672_677 doi:10.1093/rheumatology/keu339Disclosure of Interests:None declared

TPS3175 Background: B7-H6 is a member of the B7 family of immune receptors, which is expressed in several solid tumors, but with little to no expression detected in normal tissues[Brandt et al. J Exp Med 2009;206.1495–503; Boehringer Ingelheim. Data on file]. BI 765049 is a novel IgG-like bispecific T-cell engager (TcE) designed to bind simultaneously to B7-H6 on tumor cells and CD3 on T cells, resulting in cytolytic synapse formation and tumor lysis. Preclinical studies have demonstrated that BI 765049 monotherapy induced dose-dependent antitumor activity in humanized in vivo CRC tumor models. Consistent with the mode of action, treatment with BI 765049 led to profound infiltration of T cells into the tumor tissue, which correlated with apoptosis and tumor shrinkage. The inflammatory tumor microenvironment created by treatment with the B7-H6/CD3 TcE also led to an increase of PD-1 on T cells and PD-L1 on the tumor cells [Hipp et al. AACR Annual Meeting 2021]. This upregulation of PD-(L)1 provides the rationale for combining BI 765049 with a PD1 inhibitor. Methods: NCT04752215 is a first-in-human, open-label, dose-escalation trial of BI 765049 ± the PD-1 inhibitor, ezabenlimab. Adults with advanced, unresectable and/or metastatic CRC, NSCLC, HNSCC, hepatocellular, gastric or pancreatic carcinoma are eligible. Patients must have progressed on, or be ineligible for, standard therapies. B7-H6 positivity must be confirmed at screening by central review (immunohistochemistry assay) in archived tissues/fresh biopsies (except CRC). Patients must have ≥1 evaluable lesion (modified RECIST 1.1) outside of the central nervous system and adequate organ function. The primary objective is to determine the maximum tolerated dose (MTD) or recommended dose for expansion of BI 765049 ± ezabenlimab, based on dose-limiting toxicities during the MTD evaluation period. Further objectives are to evaluate safety, tolerability, PK/PD, and preliminary efficacy of BI 765049 ± ezabenlimab. The trial will assess up to four intravenous dosing regimens: A (BI 765049 once every 3 weeks [q3w]); B1 (BI 765049 qw); B2 (BI 765049 qw with step-in dosing); C (BI 765049 + ezabenlimab q3w). Dose escalation will be guided by a Bayesian Logistic Regression Model with overdose control that will be fitted to binary toxicity outcomes using a hierarchical modelling approach to jointly model all dosing regimens. Treatment will be allowed to continue until confirmed progressive disease, unacceptable toxicity, other withdrawal criteria, or for a maximum duration of 36 months, whichever occurs first. Approximately 150–175 patients will be screened and ̃120 patients enrolled. As of January 2022, eight patients have been recruited in early dose-escalation cohorts. Clinical trial information: NCT04752215.

TPS3175 Background: B7-H6 is a member of the B7 family of immune receptors, which is expressed in several solid tumors, but with little to no expression detected in normal tissues[Brandt et al. J Exp Med 2009;206.1495–503; Boehringer Ingelheim. Data on file]. BI 765049 is a novel IgG-like bispecific T-cell engager (TcE) designed to bind simultaneously to B7-H6 on tumor cells and CD3 on T cells, resulting in cytolytic synapse formation and tumor lysis. Preclinical studies have demonstrated that BI 765049 monotherapy induced dose-dependent antitumor activity in humanized in vivo CRC tumor models. Consistent with the mode of action, treatment with BI 765049 led to profound infiltration of T cells into the tumor tissue, which correlated with apoptosis and tumor shrinkage. The inflammatory tumor microenvironment created by treatment with the B7-H6/CD3 TcE also led to an increase of PD-1 on T cells and PD-L1 on the tumor cells [Hipp et al. AACR Annual Meeting 2021]. This upregulation of PD-(L)1 provides the rationale for combining BI 765049 with a PD1 inhibitor. Methods: NCT04752215 is a first-in-human, open-label, dose-escalation trial of BI 765049 ± the PD-1 inhibitor, ezabenlimab. Adults with advanced, unresectable and/or metastatic CRC, NSCLC, HNSCC, hepatocellular, gastric or pancreatic carcinoma are eligible. Patients must have progressed on, or be ineligible for, standard therapies. B7-H6 positivity must be confirmed at screening by central review (immunohistochemistry assay) in archived tissues/fresh biopsies (except CRC). Patients must have ≥1 evaluable lesion (modified RECIST 1.1) outside of the central nervous system and adequate organ function. The primary objective is to determine the maximum tolerated dose (MTD) or recommended dose for expansion of BI 765049 ± ezabenlimab, based on dose-limiting toxicities during the MTD evaluation period. Further objectives are to evaluate safety, tolerability, PK/PD, and preliminary efficacy of BI 765049 ± ezabenlimab. The trial will assess up to four intravenous dosing regimens: A (BI 765049 once every 3 weeks [q3w]); B1 (BI 765049 qw); B2 (BI 765049 qw with step-in dosing); C (BI 765049 + ezabenlimab q3w). Dose escalation will be guided by a Bayesian Logistic Regression Model with overdose control that will be fitted to binary toxicity outcomes using a hierarchical modelling approach to jointly model all dosing regimens. Treatment will be allowed to continue until confirmed progressive disease, unacceptable toxicity, other withdrawal criteria, or for a maximum duration of 36 months, whichever occurs first. Approximately 150–175 patients will be screened and ̃120 patients enrolled. As of January 2022, eight patients have been recruited in early dose-escalation cohorts. Clinical trial information: NCT04752215.

This article is an inductive argumentation and an empirical-analytical paradigm that evaluates the actual relationship between Gross Domestic Product (GDP) per capita and the Carbon Dioxide (CO2) in the case of Ecuador and to compare it with Latin America and the Caribbean within a period of analysis from 1960 to 2011. It was developed an Augmented Dickey-Fuller unit root (ADF), a Granger Causality Test and a Johansen Cointegration test. It was obtained a VAR model with two variables with a number of 14 lags – VAR2(14) which were tested for which were tested for causality by demonstrating a bidirectionality for Latin America and the Caribbean and a unidirectionality of GDP per capita to CO2 for the Ecuador. Keywords: economic growth, sustainable development, environmental economics. References [1]E. Urteaga, «Las teorías económicas del desarrollo sostenible,» Cuadernos de Economía, vol. 32, nº 89, pp.113-162, 2009. [2]G. Brundtland, «Our Common Future,» de Report of the World Commission on Environment and Development, 1987. [3]R. Bermejo, Del desarrollo sostenible según Brundtland a la sostenibilidad como biomimesis, Bilbao: Hegoa, 2014. [4]W. Beckerman, «Economists, scientists, and environmental catastrophe,» Oxford Economic Papers, vol. 24, nº 3, 1972. [5]G. Grossman and A. Krueger, «Economic Growth and the Environment,» The Quarterly Journal of Economics, vol. 110, nº 2, pp. 353-377, 1995. [6]J. y. A. Medina, «Ingreso y desigualdad: la Hipótesis de Kuznets en el caso boliviano,» Espacios, vol. 38, nº31, p. 23, 2017. [7]M. Ahluwalia, «Inequality, poverty and development, » Journal of Development Economics, nº 3, pp. 307-342, 1976. [8]A. y. R. D. Alesina, «Distributive politics and economic growth,» Quarterly Journal of Economics, vol. 109, nº 2, pp. 465-490, 1994. [9]R. Barro, «Inequality and growth in a panel of countries, » Journal of Economic Growth, vol. 5, nº 1, pp. 5-32, 2000. [10]M. A. Galindo, «Distribución de la renta y crecimiento económico,» de Anuario jurídico y económico escurialense, 2002, pp. 473-502. [11]A. Álvarez, «Distribución de la renta y crecimiento económico, Información Comercial Española, ICE,» Revista de economía, nº 835, pp. 95-100, 2007. [12]J. C. Núñez, «Crecimiento económico y distribución del ingreso: una perspectiva del Paraguay,» Población y Desarrollo, nº 43, pp. 54-61, 2016. [13]S. Kuznets, «Economic Growth and Income Inequality, » American Economic Review, nº 45, pp. 1-28, 1955. [14]J. A. y. C. J. Araujo, «Relación entre la desigualdad de la renta y el crecimiento económico en Brasil: 1995-2012.,» Problemas del desarrollo, vol. 46, nº 180, pp.129-150, 2015. [15]F. Correa, A. Vasco and C. Pérez, «La Curva Medioambiental de Kuznets: Evidencia Empírica para Colombia Grupo de Economía Ambiental (GEA),» Semestre Económico, vol. 8, nº 15, pp. 13-30, 2005. [16]M. Heil and T. Selden, «Carbon emissions and economic development: future trajectories based on historical experience,» Environment and Development Economics, vol. 6, nº 1, pp. 63-83, 2001. [17]D. Holtz-Eakin and T. Selden, «Stoking the fires? CO2 emissions and economic growth,» Journal of Public Economics, pp. 85-101, 1995. [18]D. STERN, «Progress on the environmental Kuznets curve?,» Environment and Development Economics, vol. 3, nº 2, pp. 173-196, 1998. [19]P. Ekins, «The Kuznets curve for the environment and economic growth: examining the evidence,» Environment and Planning, vol. 29, pp. 805-830, 1997. [20]W. Moomaw and G. Unruh, «Are Environmental Kuznets Curves Misleading us?,» de Fletcher School of Law & Diplomacy, 1997. [21]S. M. Bruyn, J. Van- Den- Bergh and J. Opschoor, «Economic growth and emissions: reconsidering the empirical basis of environmental Kuznets curves,» Ecological Economics, pp. 161-175, 1998. [22]B. Friedl and M. Getzner, «Determinants of CO2 Emissions in a small open Economy,» Ecological Economics, vol. 45, nº 1, pp. 133-148, 2003. [23]T. Sheldon, «Carbon emissions and economic growth: A replication and extension,» Energy Economics, vol. 82, pp. 85-88, 2007. [24]B. Huang, M. Hwang and C. Yang, «Causal relationship between energy consumption and GDP growth revisited: A dynamic panel data approach,» Ecological Economics, vol. 67, nº 1, pp. 41-54, 2008. [25]J. He and P. Richard, «Environmental Kuznets curve for CO2 in Canada,» Ecological Economics, vol. 69, nº5, pp. 1083-1093, 2010. [26]S. Dinda, «Environmental Kuznets Curve Hypothesis: A Survey,» Ecological Economics, vol. 49, nº 4, pp. 431-455, 2004. [27]J. M. B. and T. T. Fosten, «Dynamic misspecification in the environmental Kuznets curve: Evidence from CO2 and SO2 emissions in the United Kingdom,» Ecological Economics, vol. 76, pp. 25-33, 2012. [28]K. Ahmed, M. Shahbaz, A. Qasing and W. Long, «The linkages between deforestation, energy and growth for environmental degradation in Pakistan,» Ecological Indicators, vol. 49, pp. 95-103, 2014. [29]J. Wooldridge, Introducción a la Econometría Un Enfoque Moderno. 4ª ed., Mexico D.F.: Cengage Learning, 2010.

It has been widely recognized that Chinese and Japanese languages are exceptionally difficult to learn. One of the reasons is their logographic characters (i.e. hanzi in Chinese, kanji in Japanese) that are extremely different from alphabet-based orthography (Tong & Yip, 2015; Xu & Padilla, 2013). Accordingly, there have been research investigating how L2 learners of Chinese and Japanese deal with the difficulty by exploring learners’ strategy (Gamage, 2003; Shen, 2005). However, learning strategies for a certain aspect of characters (i.e. shape, sound) have not been investigated as much as learning strategies in general (but see Shen, 2005). In addition, there are limited longitudinal research exploring how learners change their strategies. Therefore, the researchers investigate strategies that L2 learners of American university students are using most frequently for Chinese and Japanese character learning. The study had 66 L2 learners taking either Chinese or Japanese course at an American university. They took a questionnaire at the beginning and at the end of a semester. It was found that reading, context, decomposition, rote-writing, and listening were the most frequently used strategies. Moreover, the results indicated that strategies vary depending on which aspect of characters they learn. Furthermore, learners did not change their learning strategies over three months to a notable extent. References Chikamatsu, N. (1996). The effects of L1 orthography on L2 word recognition: A study ofAmerican and Chinese learners of Japanese. Studies in Second Language Acquisition, 18,403–432. Everson, M. E. (1998). Word recognition among learners of Chinese as a foreign language:Investigating the relationship between naming and knowing. The Modern LanguageJournal, 82, 194–204. Everson, M. E. (2011). Best practices in teaching logographic and non-Roman writingsystems to L2 learners. Annual Review of Applied Linguistics, 31, 249–274. Haththotuwa Gamage, G. (2003). Perceptions of kanji learning strategies: Do they differamong Chinese character and alphabetic background learners? Hayes, E. B. (1988). Encoding strategies used by native and non‐native readers ofChinese Mandarin. The Modern Language Journal, 72, 188–195. Ke, C. (1998). Effects of language background on the learning of Chinese charactersamong foreign language students. Foreign Language Annals, 31, 91–102. Liskin-Gasparro, J. (1982). ETS Oral Proficiency Testing Manual. Educational TestingService, Princeton, NJ. McGinnis, S. (1999). Student goals and approaches. Mapping the course of the Chineselanguage field, 151–188. Mori, Y., Sato, K., & Shimizu, H. (2007). Japanese language students' perceptions on kanjilearning and their relationship to novel kanji word learning ability. LanguageLearning, 57, 57–85. Packard, J. L. (1990). Effects of time lag in the introduction of characters into the Chineselanguage curriculum. The Modern Language Journal, 74, 167–175. Rose, H. (2013). L2 learners' attitudes toward, and use of, mnemonic strategies whenlearning Japanese kanji. The Modern Language Journal, 97, 981–992. Shen, H. H. (2005). An investigation of Chinese-character learning strategies among nonnative speakers of Chinese. System, 33, 49–68. Tong, X., & Yip, J. H. Y. (2015). Cracking the Chinese character: radical sensitivity inlearners of Chinese as a foreign language and its relationship to Chinese wordreading. Reading and Writing, 28, 159–181. Yuki, M. (2009). Kanji Learning Strategies: From the Viewpoint of Learners with Nonkanji Background. 関西外国語大学留学生別科日本語教育論集, 19, 143–150. Xu, Y., Chang, L. Y., & Perfetti, C. A. (2014). The Effect of Radical‐Based Grouping inCharacter Learning in Chinese as a Foreign Language. The Modern Language Journal, 98,773–793. Xu, X., & Padilla, A. M. (2013). Using meaningful interpretation and chunking to enhancememory: The case of Chinese character learning. Foreign Language Annals, 46, 402–422.

BackgroundB7-H6 is a member of the B7 family of immune receptors, which is expressed in several solid tumor types but very little expression can be detected in normal tissues.1 2 BI 765049 is a novel IgG-like bispecific T-cell engager designed to bind simultaneously to B7-H6 on tumor cells and CD3 on T cells, resulting in cytolytic synapse formation and tumor lysis. Preclinical studies have demonstrated that BI 765049 monotherapy induced dose-dependent anti-tumor activity in humanized in vivo CRC tumor models. Consistent with the mode of action, the treatment with BI 765049 led to target cell apoptosis, local T-cell activation/proliferation and cytokine production in the tumor tissue, with PD-(L)1 upregulation.3 Activation of the PD-(L)1 provides the rationale for combining BI 765049 with a PD1 inhibitor.MethodsNCT04752215 is a first-in-human, open-label, dose-escalation trial of BI 765049 ± the PD-1 inhibitor, ezabenlimab. Adults with advanced, unresectable and/or metastatic CRC, NSCLC, HNSCC, hepatocellular, gastric or pancreatic carcinoma are eligible. Patients must have failed on, or be ineligible, for standard therapies. B7-H6 positivity must be confirmed at screening by central review (immunohistochemistry assay) in archived tissues/in-study fresh biopsies (except CRC). Patients must have ≥1 evaluable lesion (modified RECIST 1.1) outside of the central nervous system and adequate organ function. The primary objective is to determine the maximum tolerated dose (MTD) or recommended dose for expansion of BI 765049 ± ezabenlimab, based on dose-limiting toxicities during the MTD evaluation period. Further objectives are to evaluate safety, tolerability, PK/PD and preliminary efficacy of BI 765049 ± ezabenlimab. The trial may assess up to 4 dosing regimens: A (BI 765049 once every 3 weeks [q3w]); B1 (BI 765049 qw); B2 (BI 765049 qw with step-in doses); C (BI 765049 + ezabenlimab [q3w]). Dose escalation will be guided by a Bayesian Logistic Regression Model with overdose control that will be fitted to binary toxicity outcomes using a hierarchical modelling approach to jointly model all dosing regimens. Treatment will be allowed to continue until confirmed progressive disease, unacceptable toxicity, other withdrawal criteria or for a maximum duration of 36 months, whichever occurs first. Approximately 150–175 patients will be screened and ~120 patients enrolled. As of July 2021, patients are being recruited in early dose-escalation cohorts.AcknowledgementsMedical writing support for the development of this abstract, under the direction of the authors, was provided by Becky O’Connor, of Ashfield MedComms, an Ashfield Health company, and funded by Boehringer Ingelheim.Trial RegistrationNCT04752215ReferencesBrandt et al. J Exp Med 2009;206:1495–503.Boehringer Ingelheim. Data on file.Hipp et al. AACR Annual Meeting 2021.Ethics ApprovalThe trial will be carried out in compliance with the protocol, the ethical principles laid down in the Declaration of Helsinki, in accordance with the ICH Harmonized Guideline for Good Clinical Practice (GCP) and the EU directive 2001/20/EC/EU regulation 536/2014.

Laudato si (2015) is a landmark encyclical in the teachings of the Catholic Church concerning the environment. While the Church has issued encyclicals before on social teaching, and briefly mentioned the environment in previous encyclicals, this is the first time that social teaching has been put deeply into the context of an encyclical devoted primarily to the environment. This calls for a reassessment of the peoples’ perceptions on how they care for the environment in the Philippine context. A case study was conducted in a rural area near Metro Manila in the Province of Rizal. This paper reports the views of 47 respondents (N=47) from Purok 1A, Hapay na Mangga, Barangay Dolores, Taytay, Rizal, Philippines, aged from 18 to 60 years old. The Descriptive results of statistics and thematic analyses of respondents’ responses were based on the Care for the Environment Scale (CES) developed by the researcher in this study. The CES revealed significant differences in the perceptions of the respondents about how they care for their environment. This case study illustrates how this research can be used to inform all the people to initiate programs based on the ethics of care and the encyclical Laudato si. References Boyce, C., & Neale, P. (2006). Conducting in-depth interviews: A guide for designing and conducting in-depth interviews for evaluationinput. Retrieved on January 12, 2019, from http://www2.pathfinder.org/site/DocServer/m_e_tool_series_indepth_interviews.pdfCaritas Internationalis. (2009). Climate justice: Seeking a global ethic. Vatican City: Caritas Internationalis Press.Cobb Jr., J. B., & Caster, I. (eds.). 2015. For our common home: Processrelational responses to Laudato si’. Anoka, MN: Process Century Press.Cuomo, Ch. (2011). Climate change, vulnerability, and responsibility. Hypatia, 26: 690–714.Das, J. and B.C. Acharya, 2003. Hydrology and assessment of lotic water quality in Cuttack city, India. Water, Air, Soil Pollut., 150: 163-175. DOI: 10.1023/A:1026193514875Henson, R. (2006). The Rough Guide to Climate Change. London: Rough Guides Ltd.Leedy, P. D., & Ormrod, J. E. (2010). Practical research: Planning and design (9th ed.). Upper Saddle River, NJ: Merrill, PearsonEducation, Inc.Lonergan, B. (1971). Insight and method in theology. Toronto: Toronto University Press.Pontifical Council for Justice and Peace. (2004). Compendium of the social doctrine of the church. Vatican City: Libreria EditriceVaticana.Pope Paul VI. (1967). Encyclical Letter Populorum Progressio.26 March. Vatican City: Libreria Editrice Vaticana.Pope Paul VI. (1976). Message for the 1977 World Day of Peace. Vatican City: Libreria Editrice Vaticana.Pope John Paul II. (1990). Peace with God the creator, Peace with all of creation. Message for the World Day of Peace.1 January.Vatican City: Libreria Editrice Vaticana.Pope Benedict XVI. (2009). Encyclical Letter Caritas in Veritate. 29 June. Vatican City: Libreria Editrice Vaticana.Pope Benedict XVI. (2010). If you want to cultivate peace, protect creation. Message for the 2010 World Day of Peace.1 January.Vatican City: Libreria Editrice Vaticana.Pope Francis. (2015a). Encyclical Letter Laudato si’: On care for our common home. 24 May. Vatican City: Libreria Editrice VaticanaPope Francis. (2015b). Presentation of the christmas greetings to the Roman Curia. 21 December. Vatican City: Libreria Editrice Vaticana.Sandler, R. (2005). Introduction: Environmental virtue ethics. In Sandler, R., Ph. Cafaro (eds.) Environmental Virtues Ethics(pp. 1–14).Lanham, MD:Rowman & Littlefield.Sarantakos, S. (2013). Social research (2nd ed.). Australia: Macmillan Education.Schaeffer, F.A. (1970). Pollution and the death of man: The Christian view of ecology. Wheaton, IL: Tyndale House.Whyte, Kyle Powys and Chris Cuomo. (2017). Ethics of caring in environmental ethics: Indigenous and feminist philosophies” inThe Oxford Handbook of Environmental Ethics. Stephen M. Gardiner and Allen Thompson (eds.) DOI: 10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199941339.013.2 Yisa, J. and T. Jimoh, 2010. Analytical studies on water quality index of river landzu. Am. J. Applied Sci., 7: 453-458. DOI:10.3844/ajassp.2010.453.458Yu, L. and N.N.B. Salvador, 2005. Modelling water quality in rivers. Am. J. Applied Sci., 2: 881-886. DOI: 10.3844/ajassp.2005.881.886

Abstract Abstract 63 Anti-tumor effects of allogeneic hematopoietic cell transplantation have been attributed to engrafted donor lymphocytes and long-term donor engraftment is thought to be essential to cure hematological malignancies. However, following non-myeloablative hematopoietic cell transplantation (HCT), we have observed that some patients are cured of advanced hematologic malignancies despite rejection of their donor hematopoietic cell graft. This led us to hypothesize that host-versus-graft (HVG) reactions may induce host-derived anti-tumor effects. In a murine model, we established that HVG responses can indeed promote host-anti-tumor responses that are dependent on host-type CD8 T cells, host-type NKT cells, IFN-g, and initial donor engraftment (Rubio et al, Blood 2003 102:2300 and J Immunol 175:665,2005; Saito et al. manuscript submitted). Host CD8 T cells in the bone marrow secrete high levels of IFN-g even after peripheral donor chimerism has totally disappeared (Saito et al. manuscript submitted). Thus, we hypothesized that alloresponses may persist in the bone marrow, driven by the presence of alloantigens, either due to sustained engraftment of the donor cells (direct alloantigen presentation) or to presentation of alloantigens by host antigen-presenting cells (APC) (indirect alloantigen presentation) in the bone marrow. To assess this hypothesis, we used dynamic in vivo microscopy to directly visualize events in living animals. Two-photon microscopy allowed visualization of the bone marrow environment 150 mm below the skull bone surface of anesthetized mice. With these tools, we were able to track fluorescently labeled donor protein together with bone and blood vessels in real time. We established stable mixed allogeneic bone marrow chimeras using GFP+ C57BL/6 mice as donors and BALB/c mice as recipients using non-myeloablative conditioning. This system allows tracking of GFP as a model donor antigen and discrimination of donor cells from host cells engulfing donor proteins by examining both GFP staining and expression of specific major histocompatibility complex (MHC) alleles. Recipient leukocyte infusion (RLI) was performed to induce HVG reactions 7 to 10 weeks after initial allogeneic BMT in order to induce rejection of engrafted donor cells. GFP expression in the bone marrow was examined in stable mixed chimeras and in recipients of RLI. In stable mixed chimeras, clusters of GFPhigh donor cells were detected as green areas that were evenly distributed and located mainly around the blood vessels in the bone marrow. Fast-moving and rolling GFPhigh cells were observed inside the vessels. Even 11 to 22 days after RLI administration, we still observed static GFPdim cells surrounding the vessels, when donor chimerism in peripheral blood had become undetectable. When we gated out most of the RBCs on the basis of forward scatter, the majority of GFPdim cells in the bone marrow at 22 days post-RLI were Mac1+ cells, while a smaller proportion were of the B cell lineage. When we examined the origin of the Mac1+ GFPdim cells using donor and recipient MHC-specific antibodies, they were found to be recipient-derived Mac1+ cells. Our studies revealed the persistence of host-derived myeloid cells containing donor protein and residing around the bone marrow blood vessels after peripheral blood chimerism was lost. The results suggest that persistent presentation of donor-derived antigens on host APC may maintain alloreactive host CD8 T cell activation in the bone marrow, promoting the anti-tumor effect induced by HVG reactions. Engraftment of donor bone marrow cells and remaining cells after rejection. GFP+ cells are shown in green, bone in blue and blood vessels in red. GFP+ cells are visualized in vivo inside the skull bone of chimeras (A) and of chimeras that received RLI 11 days earlier (B). Arrowheads point to GFP+ cells around the blood vessels and arrows point to GFP+ cells in the blood vessels. Data from one representative mouse of two mice are shown. (A) GFP expression among Mac1+, B220+, CD4+, and CD8+ bone marrow cells in RLI recipient. (B) GFP positive leukocytes in the bone marrow are stained for H-2Db and H-2Dd. Data from representative mouse from two mice are shown. Disclosures: No relevant conflicts of interest to declare.

RESUMENLos balnearios-sauna castreños del noroeste peninsular son monumentos con horno con una arquitectura muy original, posiblemente asociada a los diversos modelos termales. Se conocen cerca de tres decenas, distribuidos por el noroeste peninsular. La arquitectura compleja de estos monumentos se organiza estructuralmente hacia posibilitar baños de sauna y baños de agua fría. Las dos áreas son divididas por una estela, monolítica, normalmente ornamentada – la pedra formosa. El papel simbólico que tendrían en el seno de la sociedad castreña de la Edad del Hierro del noroeste peninsular permanece por aclarar y envuelto en gran misticismo, fruto de una posible sacralidad. Este entorno, referido por diversos autores a lo largo de los tiempos, está posiblemente asociado al culto de los dioses de las aguas y a la sacralidad del baño purificador, medicinal, que se refleja en las decoraciones frontales de las pedras formosas, cuya maestría de los escultores que las insculpieran, tipología decorativa, interpretación simbólica y semiótica estudiamos, como objetivos primordiales, a lo largo de este trabajo de investigación.PALABRAS CLAVE: Protohistoria, monumentos con horno, decoración pétrea, interpretación simbólica / semiótica.ABSTRACTThe Iron Age sauna-baths of the northwest peninsular are monuments with an oven with very original architecture, possibly associated with the diverse thermal models. There are about three dozen known sauna-baths spread over the northwest peninsular. The complex architecture of thesemonuments is structurally organized to allow for cold water baths and sauna baths. The two areas are divided by a tectiforme stele, monolithic, usually ornamented, known as pedra formosa (beautiful stone). The symbolic role that they would have had in the heart of the Iron Age “castreña” society in the northwest peninsular remains unclear and shrouded in mysticism, the fruit of a possible sacredness. This environment, referred to by various authors throughout the ages, is possibly associated with the worship of the water gods and the sacredness of the medicinal and purifying bath, which is reflected in the frontal decorations of the pedras formosas, whose masterful sculpting, decorative typology, symbolic interpretation and semiotics we studied as primary objectives of this research work.KEYWORDS: Protohistory, monuments with oven, stone decoration, symbolic / semiotic interpretation. BIBLIOGRAFIAAlmagro-Gorbea, M. e Álvarez Sanchís, J. R. (1993), “La ‘sauna’ de Ulaca: saunas y baños iniciáticos en el mundo céltico”, Cuadernos de Arqueología de la Universidad de Navarra, 1, pp. 177-232.Almagro-Gorbea, M. e Moltó, L. (1992), “Saunas en la Hispania prerromana”, Espacio, Tempo y Forma, 3 (5), pp. 67-102.Almeida, C.A.F. (1974), “O monumento com forno de Sanfins e as escavações de 1973”, III Congresso Nacional de Arqueologia, pp. 149-172.— (1983), “O Castrejo sob o domínio romano. A sua transformação”, Estudos de Cultura Castrexa e de Historia Antiga da Galícia, pp. 187-198.— (1986), “Arte Castreja. A sua lição para os fenómenos de assimilação e resistência a Romanidade”, Arqueologia, 13, pp. 161-172.Araújo, J. R. (1920), Perosinho: Apontamentos para a sua monografia, Porto.Azevedo, A. (1946), “O “Monumento Funerário” da Citânia (Nova interpretação)”, Revista de Guimarães, 56 (1-2), pp. 150-164.Berrocal Rangel, L., Martínez Seco, P. e Ruíz Triviño, C. (2002), El Castiellu de Llagú, Madrid.Bosch Gimpera, P. (1921), “Los Celtas y la civilización celtica en la Península Ibérica”, Boletin de la Sociedad Española de Excursiones, 29, pp. 248-300.Cabré, J. (1922), “Una nueva hipótesis acerca de “Pedra Formosa” de la Citania de Sabroso (sic)”, Sociedad Espanhola de Antropologia, Etnografía y Prehistoria, 1, pp. 56-71.Calo Lourido, F. (1983), “Arte, Decoracion, Simbolismo e outros elementos da Cultura material Castrexa, ensaio de síntese”, Estudos de Cultura Castrexa e de História Antiga de Galicia, pp. 159-185.— (1993), A cultura castrexa, Vigo.Carballo Arceo, L. X. e Soto Arias, P. (1998), “A escultura xeométrica castrexa”, Historia da Arte Galega I. A Nosa Terra. Vigo, pp. 161-176.Cardozo, M. (1928), “A Pedra Formosa”, Revista de Guimarães, 38, 1-2, 139-152; 39,1-2, pp. 87-102.— (1931-1932), “A última descoberta arqueológica na Citânia de Briteiros e a interpretação da ‘Pedra Formosa’”, Revista de Guimarães, 41 (1-2), 55-60; 41 (3), 201-209; 41 (4), 250-260; 42 (1-2); 1932, 7 -25; 42 (3-4), pp. 127-139.— (1934), “A Pedra Formosa da Citânia de Briteiros e a sua interpretação arqueológica”, Brotéria, 18, 3, 30-43.— (1946), “O ‘monumento funerário’ da Citânia”, Revista de Guimarães, 56 (3-4), pp. 289-308.Cardozo, M. (1949), “Nova estela funerária do tipo da ‘Pedra Formosa’”, Revista de Guimarães, 59 (34), pp. 487-516.Cartailhac, E. (1886), Ages préhistoriques de 1’ Espagne et du Portugal, Paris.Chamoso Lamas, M. (1955), “Santa Mariña de Aguas Santas (Orense)”, Cuadernos de Estudios Gallegos, 10 (30), pp. 41-88.Conde Valvis, F. (1955), “Las termas romanas de la ‘Cibdá’ de Armea en Santa Marina de Aguas Santas”, III Congreso Arqueologico Nacional, pp. 432-446.Craesbeck, F. (1726), Memorias ressuscitadas da Província de Entre-Douro-e-Minho, Manuscrito da Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 217 do Núcleo Geral.Dias, L. A. T. (1997), Tongóbriga, Lisboa.Dinis, A. P. (2002), “O balneário do Alto de Quintãs (Póvoa de Lanhoso, Norte de Portugal). Um novo caso a juntar ao livro negro da arqueologia de Entre-Douro-e-Minho”, Mínia, 3ª Série, 10, pp. 159-179.Dechelette, J. (1909), “Essai sur la chronologie de la Péninsule Ibérique“, Revue Archéologique, 13, pp. 26-36.Eco, H. (1972), “Semiologia de los mensajes visuales”, Análises de las imagenes, pp. 23-80.— (1988), O Signo, Labor.— (1979), A Theory of Semiotics, Indiana University Press, Bloomington.Estrabón (1965), Livro III Da Geografia, Amphitheatrvm, IX, Porto.Fernández Fuster, L. (1953), “Sobre la interpretación de los monumentos con ‘pedras formosas’”, Archivo Español de Arqueología, 26 (88), pp. 379-384.Ferreira, E. Veiga (1966), “Uma estela do tipo Pedra Formosa encontrada no Castro de Fontalva (Elvas)”, Revista de Guimarães, 76, pp- 359-363.Fernández Vega, P. A., Mantecón Callejo, L., Callejo Gómez, J. y Bolado del Castillo, R. (2014), “La sauna de la Segunda edad del Hierro del oppidum de Monte Ornedo (Cantabria, España)”, Munibe, 65, pp. 177-195.García Quintela, M. V. e Santos-Estévez M. (2015), “Iron Age saunas of northern Portugal: state of the art and research perspectives”, Oxford Journal of Archaeology, 34(1), pp. 67–95.García Quintela, M. V. (2016), “Sobre las saunas de la Edad del Hierro en la Península ibérica: novedades, tipologías e interpretaciones”, Complutum, 27 (1), pp. 109-130.García y Bellido, A. (1931), “Las relaciones entre el Arte etrusca y el ibérico”, Archivo Español de Arte y Arqueología, 7, pp. 119-148.— (1940), “El castro de Coaña (Asturias) y algunas notas sobre el posible origen de esta cultura”. Revista de Guimarães, 50(3–4), pp. 284-311.— (1968), “Las cámaras funerarias de la cultura castreña”, Archivo Español de Arqueología, 41, pp. 16-44.Gómez Tabanera, J. M., La caza en la Prehistoria, Madrid, Istmo, 1980.González Ruibal, A. (2006), “Galaicos. Poder y comunidad en el Noroeste de la península Ibérica (1200 a.C.-50 d.C.)”. Brigantium, 18, A Coruña.Höck, M. (1984), “Acerca dos elementos arquitectónicos decorados de castros do noroeste peninsular”, Revista Guimarães, 94, pp. 389-405.Hübner, E. (1879), “Citania”, Dispersos, pp. 445-462.Jordá Cerdá, F. (1969), Guía del Castrillón de Coaña. Salamanca, 8-12.— (1983), “Introducción a los problemas del arte esquemático de la Península Ibérica”, Zephyrvs, 36, pp. 7-12.Júnior, J. R. S. (1966), “Dois fornos do povo em Trás-os-Montes”, Trabalhos de Antropologia e Etnologia, 1-2, 20, pp. 119-146.Lemos, F. S., Leite, J. M. F., Bettencourt, A. M. S. e Azevedo, M. (2003), “O balneário pré-romano de Braga”, Al-madan, II série, 12, pp. 43-46.López Cuevillas, F. (1953), La civilización celtica en Galicia, Compostela.Lorenzo Fernández, J. (1948), “El monumento proto-histórico de Águas Santas y los ritos funerarios de los castros”, Cuadernos de Estudios Gallegos, 2 (10), pp. 157-211.Martin, H. (1881), “La Citania de Briteiros“, Revue Archéologique, 42, pp. 160-164.Monteagudo, L. (1952), “Monumentos propiedad de la Sociedad Martins Sarmento”, Archivo Español de Arqueología, 25 (85), pp. 112-116.Moreira, A. B. (2013), “O Balneário Castrejo do Monte Padrão, Santo Tirso”, Santo Tirso Arqueológico, 5, pp. 7-36.Parente, J. (2003), O Castro de S. Bento (concelho de Vila Real) e o seu ambiente arqueológico. Vila Real.Queiroga, F. e Dinis, A. (2008-2009), “O Balneário Castrejo do Castro das Eiras”, Portugália, 39-40, pp. 139-152.Ramil, G. E. (1995-96), “O monumento com forno do Castro dos Prados-Espasante (Ortigueira, A Coruña) Memoria de investigação”, Brigantium, 9, pp. 13-60.Ribeiro, F. (1930-34), “Novas descobertas arqueológicas na Citânia de Briteiros”, Revista de Guimarães, 40 (3-4), 171-175; 44 (3-4), pp. 205-208.Ríos González, S. (2000), “Consideraciones funcionales y tipológicas en torno a los baños castreños del NO. de la Península Ibérica”, Gallaecia, 19, pp. 93-124.Romero Masiá, A. (1976), El habitat castreño, Santiago de Compostela.Santa-Olalla, J. (1932), “Las estelas funerarias en forma de casa en España”, Revista Investigación y Progreso, 10, pp. 182-193.Santos-Estévez, M. (2017), “Pitágoras na Gallaecia”, http://www.gciencia.com/author/manuel-santos-estevez/ [Consulta: 12-09-2017].Santos, J. N. (1963), “Serpentes geminadas em suástica e figurações serpentiformes do Castro de Guifões”, Lucerna, pp. 120-140.Sarmento, F. M. (1888), “Antigualhas”, Revista de Guimarães, 5, p. 150.— (1881), “Expedição Cientifica a Serra da Estrela”, Dispersos, 1933, pp. 127-152.— (1899), “A arte micénica no Noroeste de Espanha”, Portugália, 1, pp. 431-442.— (1904), “Materiaes para a Archeologia do Concelho de Guimarães”, Revista de Guimarães, 31.Silva, J. N. (1876), “Esculptura Romana conhecida pelo nome de Pedra Formosa achada em Portugal, e o que ella representa”, Boletim Real Associação dos Architectos Civis e Archeologos Portugueses, 9, 2.Silva, A. C. F. (1981-82), “Novos dados sobre a organização social castreja”, Portugália, Nova Série, 2-3, pp. 83-96.— (1983), Citânia de Sanfins (Paços de Ferreira). Paços de Ferreira.— (1983-84), “A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal: habitat e cronologias”, Portugalia, Nova Série, 3-4, pp. 121-129.— (1986), A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal, Paços de Ferreira.— (2007), “Pedra formosa: arqueologia experimental”, MNA/CMVNF, Vila Nova de Famalicão).Silva, A. C. F. e Maciel, T. (2004), “Balneários castrejos do noroeste peninsular. Notícia de um novo monumento do Castro de Roques”, Portugália, Nova Série, 25, pp. 115-131.Silva, A. C. F., Oliveira, J. e Lobato, R. (2010-11), “Balneários Castrejos: Do Primeiro Registo à Arqueologia Experimental”, Boletim Cultural Câmara Municipal de Vila Nova de Famalicão, III série, 6/7, pp. 79-87.Silva, A. C. F., Ferreira, J. S. (2016), “O Balneário Castrejo do Castro de Eiras/Aboim das Choças (Arcos de Valdevez): notícia do achado e ensaio interpretativo”, Al-Madan, II Série, 20, pp. 27-34.Silva, M. F. M. (1986a), “Subsídios para o estudo da Arte Castreja-Arte Decorativa Arquitectónica”, Revista de Ciências Históricas, 1, pp. 31-68.— (1987), “Subsídios para o estudo da Arte Castreja-Arte Decorativa Arquitectónica-II”, Revista de Ciências Históricas, 2, pp. 124-147.— (1988), Subsídios para o Estudo da Arte Castreja. A cultura dos Berrões: ensaio de Síntese”, Revista de Ciências Históricas, 3, pp. 57-93.— (2017), “Os primórdios do Termalismo: os balneários castrejos e o seu potencial turístico”, Tourism and Hospitality International Journal, 9(2), pp. 4-28.Trabant, J. (1980), Elementos de Semiótica, Editorial Presença, Lisboa.Tranoy, A. (1981), La Galice romaine. Recherches sur le Nord-Ouest de la Péninsule Ibérique dans l’Antiquité, Paris.Uría Ríu, J. (1941), “Excavaciones en el Castellón de Coaña”, Revista de la Universidad de Oviedo, 2, pp. 85-114.Vasconcelos, J. L. (1913), Religiões da Lusitânia, 3, Lisboa.Villa Valdés, A. (1999), “Castro del Chao Samartín (Grandas de Salime)”, Excavaciones arqueológicas en Asturias, 1995-1998, 4, pp. 11-123.— (2000), “Saunas castreñas en Asturias”, Termas romanas en el Occident del Imperio, pp. 97-114.— (2012), “Santuarios urbanos en la Protohistoria cantábrica: algunas consideraciones sobre el significado y función de las saunas castreñas”, Boletín del Real Instituto de Estudios Asturianos, 177, pp. 65-102.— (2016), “Laberintos en cruz, lacería, sogueado y otros patrones geométricos en la plástica de la Edad del Hierro de Asturias y su pervivencia en época romana”, Arqueología y Prehistoria del Interior Peninsular, 05, pp. 96-109.Villa Valdés, Á., Menéndez Granda, A., Fanjul Mosteirin, J. A. (2007), “Excavaciones arqueológicas en el poblado fortificado de Os Castros, en Taramundi”, Excavaciones Arqueológicas en Asturias 1999–2002, pp. 267-275.

La historiografía sobre fortificaciones medievales en el ámbito medieval cristiano es tan amplia como dispersa. Abundan los estudios de carácter local abordados con metodologías y desde disciplinas diversas, empezando por los clásicos trabajos de Historia del Arte e Historia de la Arquitectura, y, por supuesto, los de contenido estrictamente histórico, planteados desde el estudio de las fuentes escritas y, más recientemente, desde la Arqueología. Faltan, no obstante, estudios de conjunto y aunque se ha abordado el tema de la conceptualización y clasificación tipológica de estas fortalezas, creemos que sigue siendo una asignatura pendiente en el ámbito de la castellología. El presente trabajo pretende pues abordar la problemática sobre la definición y límites del castillo medieval, para pasar después a plantear una clasificación tipológica y funcional de los castillos cristianos peninsulares, para lo cual tendremos en cuenta no sólo la producción historiográfica reciente, sino también nuestras propias investigaciones de base fundamentalmente arqueológica. Palabras clave: Castellología, castillo feudal, tipología castral, reinos cristianos peninsulares, poliorcéticaTopónimos: Península IbéricaPeríodo: siglos VIII-XV ABSTRACTHistoriography on the subject of medieval fortifications in the medieval Christian area is as wide as it is disperse. There is an abundance of local studies undertaken employing different methodologies, starting with the History of Art, the History of Architecture and, of course, those of strictly historical content, based on the study of written sources and, more recently, on Archaeology. However, there is a lack of comprehensive studies and, although the problem of the conceptualisation and typological classification of these fortresses has been addressed, I believe that this continues to be an unresolved issue in the field of castellology. This article aims to address the problem of the definition and limits of the medieval castle, and then propose a typological and functional classification of peninsular Christian castles, taking into account not only recent historiographical production but also my own archaeological research. Keywords: castellology, feudal castle, castral typology, peninsular Christian kingdoms, polyorceticPlace names: Iberian PeninsulaPeriod: 8th-15th centuries REFERENCIASAcién Almansa, M. (2002), “De nuevo sobre la fortificación del emirato” en Mil anos de Fortificações na Península Ibérica e no Magreb (500-1500). Actas do simpósio internacional sobre castelos, Lisboa, pp. 59-75.Almedia, C. A. F. de (1991), “Castelos e cercas medievais. Séculos X a XIII” en Portugal no Mundo. História das Fortificações Portuguesas no Mundo, Lisboa, pp. 38-54.Ayala Martínez, C. de (1995), “Fortalezas y creación de espacio político: la Orden de Santiago y el territorio conquense (siglos XII-XIII)” Meridies, 2, pp. 23-48.Ayala Martínez, C. de (2002), “Las fortalezas castellano-leonesas de las Órdenes Militares. Problemas de control político y financiación (siglos XII-XIV)” en Mil anos de Fortificações na Península Ibérica e no Magreb (500-1500). Actas do simpósio internacional sobre castelos, Lisboa, pp. 549-569.Barceló, M. y Toubert, P. (eds.) (1998), «L’incastellamento». Actas de las reuniones de Girona (26-27 noviembre, 1992) y de Roma (5-7 mayo 1994). Roma.Barroca, M. J. (2001), “A Ordem do Hospital e a Arquitectura Militar Portuguesa (Séc. XII a XIV” en Arqueologia da Idade Média da Península Ibérica, Actas do 3 Congresso de Arqueologia Peninsular (Utad, Vila Real de 21 a 27 de setembro de 1999), vol. 7, Porto, pp. 187-211.Barroca, M. J. (2002), “Os castelos das Ordens Militares em Portugal (Séc.s XII a XIV)” en Mil anos de Fortificações na Península Ibérica e no Magreb (500-1500). Actas do simpósio internacional sobre castelos, Lisboa, pp. 535-548.Bazzana, A. y Guichard, P. (1980), “Châteaux et peuplement en Espagne médiévale, l’exemple de la région valencienne” en Châteaux et peuplement en Europe occidentale du Xe au XVIIIe siècle. (Premières journèes internationales d’Histoire 20-22 septembre 1979), Auch, pp. 191-202.Bazzana, A. Guichard, P. y Sénac, Ph. (1992), “La frontière dans l’Espagne Médiévale” en J.-M- Poisson (ed.), Castrum 4. Frontière et peuplement dans le monde méditerranéen au Myen Âge, (Actes du colloque d’Erice-Trapani (Italie) tenu du 18 au 25 septembre 1988), Roma-Madrid, pp. 35-59.Bolós i Masclans, J. (1997), “El territori i els seus limits. El poble, la parròquia i el castell a l’edat mitjana” en J. Bolòs y J. J. Busqueta (ed.), Territori i societat a l’Edat Mitjana I. Història, arqueologia, documentació, Lérida, pp. 41-82.Caballero Subiza, B. (1997), Los castillos catalanes del siglo X: circunstancias históricas y cuestiones arquitectónicas, Zaragoza.Castillo Armenteros, J. C. (2020), “Conjuntos fortificados calatravos y frontera en el Alto Guadalquivir: Las fortalezas comendatarias de Martos y Alcaudete”, en C. de Ayala Martínez y J. A. Aranda García (coords.), La Orden de Calatrava en la Edad Media: Actas del I Congreso Nacional sobre la Historia de la Orden de Calatrava, Alcaudete, 26 y 27 de octubre de 2018, pp. 417-461.Castillo Armenteros, J. C. y Castillo Armenteros, J. L. (1997), “El Castillo de Alcaudete” en Los Castillos a través de la historia. Jornadas de Patrimonio Histórico, Sevilla, pp. 142-145.Castillo Armenteros, J. C. y Castillo Armenteros, J. L. (2002), “Aportaciones arqueológicas al estudio de las fortificaciones señoriales del Alto Guadalquivir (Jaén) entre los siglos XV y XVI” en Mil anos de Fortificações na Península Ibérica e no Magreb (500-1500). Actas do simpósio internacional sobre castelos, Lisboa, pp. 719-732.Castillo Armenteros, J. C., Castillo Armenteros, J. L., Ruiz Calvente, M. y Pantoja Vallejo, J. L. (2013), “Sabiote y Lopera, dos fortificaciones calatravas en la frontera del Alto Guadalquivir: nuevas aportaciones desde la investigación arqueológica”, en I. C. F. Fernandes (coord.), Fortificações e território na Península Ibérica e no Magreb (séculos VI a XVI), Vol. 1, pp. 495-516.Catalán Ramos, R., Fuentes Melgar, P. y Sastre Blanco, J. C. (coord.) (2014), Fortificaciones en la tardoantigüedad, élites y articulación del territorio (siglos V-VIII d.C.). Madrid.Cobos, F. (2002), “Artillería y fortificación ibérica de transición en torno a 1500” en Mil anos de Fortificações na Península Ibérica e no Magreb (500-1500). Actas do simpósio internacional sobre castelos, Lisboa, pp. 677-696.Cobos, F. y Castro, J. J. de (1998), “La fortaleza de Salsas y la fortificación de transición española” Castillos de España, 110-111, pp. 19-30.Cobos, F. y Castro, J. J. de (1998), Castilla y León. Castillos y fortalezas, León.Cooper, E. (1991), Castillos señoriales en la Corona de Castilla, 4 vols. Salamanca, 1991.Cooper, E. (2002), “Desarrollo de la fortificación tardomedieval española” en Mil anos de Fortificações na Península Ibérica e no Magreb (500-1500). Actas do simpósio internacional sobre castelos, Lisboa, pp. 667-676.Cooper, E. (2012), “El dominio de la pólvora en la Arquitectura Militar a finales de la Edad Media”, Castillos de España, 167-170, pp. 39-44.Cooper, E. (2014), La fortificación de España en los siglos XIII y XIV, Ministerio de Defensa, Marcial Pons.Deschamps, P. (1973), Les châteaux des croisés en Terre Sainte, Paris, 1973.Durand, R. (1988), “Guerre et fortifications de l’habitat au Portugal aux XIIe et XIIIe siècles” en Castrum 3: Guerre, fortification et habitat dans le monde Méditerranéen au Moyen Âge. (Colloque organisé par la Casa de Velázquez et l’École Française de Rome, Madrid 24-27 novembre 1985), Madrid, pp. 179-186Estepa, C. (1978), “La vida urbana en el norte de la Península Ibérica en los siglos VIII y IX. El significado de los términos “civitates” y “castra”, Hispania, 139, pp. 260-267.Estepa, C. (1991), “Poder y propiedad feudales en el período astur: las mandaciones de los Flaínez en la montaña leonesa” en Miscellània en homenatge al P. Agustí Altisent, Tarragona, pp. 285-327.Fondevilla Aparicio, J. J. (2019), “La Banda Gallega y el castillo de Las Cumbres. Control estratégico del territorio histórico: espacio y frontera en el limes septentrional del alfoz sevillano en la Baja Edad Media”, E-Strategica, 3, pp. 145-192.Fournier, G. (1980), “Châteaux et peuplements au Moyen Âge. Essai de synthèse” en Châteaux et peuplements en Europe occidentale du Xe au XVIIIe siècle. (Premières journès internationales d’Histoire, 20-22 septembre 1979), Auch, 131-144.Gallego Valle, D. (2016), La fortificación medieval en el Campo de Montiel (ss. VIII-XVI). Análisis de su secuencia histórica y constructiva, Espacio, tiempo y forma. Serie III, Historia medieval, 29, pp. 337-376.Gallego Valle, D. (2020), Las fortificaciones del Campo de Montiel (ss. VIII al XVI), historia, arqueología y análisis constructivo. Tesis Doctoral, Universidad de Castilla-La Mancha. https://ruidera.uclm.es/xmlui/handle/10578/26922Gallego Valle, D. (2021), “Los procesos constructivos de los castillos-casa de la encomienda de las órdenes militares en Castilla (fines del siglo XIII e inicios del siglo XIV)”, Ordens militares. Identidade e mudança, Isabel Cristina F. Fernandes, vol. 2, Palmela, pp. 773-798.García Fitz, F. (1998), “Para acreçentamiento de nuestros regnos. Las funciones ofensivas de los castillos de frontera” en La fortaleza medieval. Realidad y símbolo. Actas de la XV Asamblea General de la Sociedad Española de Estudios Medievales (Alicante, 1997), Madrid, pp. 75-89.García Fitz, F. (2001), “Una frontera caliente. La guerra en las fronteras hispano-musulmanas (siglos XI-XIII)” en Identidad y representación de la frontera en la España medieval (siglos XI-XIV), (Seminario celebrado en la Casa de Velázquez y la Universidad Autónoma de Madrid, 14-15 de diciembre de 1998), Madrid, pp. 159-180.García Fitz, F. (2002), “Guerra y fortificaciones en contextos de frontera. Algunos casos ibéricos de la Plena Edad Media” en Mil anos de Fortificações na Península Ibérica e no Magreb (500-1500). Actas do simpósio internacional sobre castelos, Lisboa, pp. 519-532.García González, J. J. (1995), “Del castro al castillo. El cerro de Burgos de la Antigüedad a la Edad Media”, Cuadernos Burgaleses de Historia Medieval, 2, pp. 71-166.García-Carpintero López de Mota, J. (2021), La Orden de Santiago a través de la cultura material: los señoríos de La Mancha y Uclés a finales de la Edad Media (siglos XV y principios del XVI). Tesis Doctoral. Universidad de Castilla-La Mancha. https://ruidera.uclm.es/xmlui/handle/10578/28684Gil Crespo, I. J. (2013), Fundamentos constructivos de las fortificaciones fronterizas entre las coronas de Castilla y Aragón de los siglos XII al XV en la actual provincia de Soria. Tesis Doctoral. Universidad Politécnica de Madrid. https://oa.upm.es/22399/Gil Crespo, I. J. (2015), “Sistemas de fortificación fronteriza en la Soria medieval: historia y construcción”, Celtiberia, año 65, 109, pp. 263-287.Guichard, P. (1976), Al-Andalus. Estructura antropológica de una sociedad islámica en Occidente, Barcelona.Guichard, P. (1987), “Los árabes sí que invadieron España. Las estructuras sociales de la España musulmana”, en P. Guichard, Estudios sobre historia medieval, Valencia, 1987, pp. 27-71.Guitart Aparicio, C. (1986), Castillos de Aragón, Zaragoza.Gutiérrez González, J. A. (1992), “Sistemas defensivos y de repoblación en el Reino de León” en III Congreso de Arqueología Medieval Española, (Oviedo, 27 de marzo a 1 de abril de 1989), Oviedo, pp. 171-191.Gutiérrez González, J. A. (1995), Fortificaciones y feudalismo en el origen y formación del reino leonés (siglos IX-XIII), Valladolid.Gutiérrez González, J. A. (1997), “Expansión y consolidación feudal del reino de Asturias: las fortificaciones de Alfonso III en la montaña leonesa” en Homenaje a Juan Uría Riu, Tomo I, Oviedo, pp. 275-300.Gutiérrez González, J. A. (2002), “La fortificación pre-feudal en el norte peninsular: castros y recintos campesinos en la Alta Edad Media” en Mil anos de Fortificações na Península Ibérica e no Magreb (500-1500). Actas do simpósio internacional sobre castelos, Lisboa, pp. 19-28.Gutiérrez González, J. A. (2005), “Sobre la transición del sistema antiguo al feudal: una revisión arqueológica del Altomedievo hispano”, Territorio, sociedad y poder: revista de estudios medievales, 1, pp. 53-78.Gutiérrez González, J. A. y M. Valor Piechotta (2014), “Castles and Fortifications”, en J. A. Gutiérez González y M. Valor Pechotta (coords.), The Archaeology of Medieval Spain, 1100-1500, Sheffield, pp. 148-175.Malpica Cuello, A. (2003), Los castillos en Al-Andalus y la organización del territorio, Cáceres.Martín Viso, I. (1996), “Una comarca periférica en la Edad Media: Sayago, de la autonomía a la dependencia feudal”, Studia Historica. Historia Medieval, 14, pp. 97-155.Martín Viso, I. (2014), “Castra y elites en el suroeste de la Meseta del Duero post-romana”, en R. Catalán Ramos, P. Fuentes Melgar y J. C. Sastre Blanco (coords.), Fortificaciones en la tardoantigüedad: élites y articulación del territorio (siglos V-VIII d. C.), 2014, pp. 247-274.Martín Viso, I. (2016), Asentamientos y paisajes rurales en el Occidente medieval, Madrid.Mattoso, J. (1982), Ricos-Homens, Infanções e Cavaleiros. A nobreza medieval portuguesa nos séculos XI e XII, Lisboa.Menéndez Fueyo, J. L. (2002), “La red de torres para la defensa del litoral costero en la provincia de Alicante durante el siglo XVI: una propuesta de evolución cronotipológica”, en Mil anos de Fortificações na Península Ibérica e no Magreb (500-1500). Actas do simpósio internacional sobre castelos, Lisboa, pp. 733-757.Molero García, J. M. (2005), “Del hisn al castillo: fortificaciones medievales en La Mancha toledana”, en Espacios fortificados de la provincia de Toledo (Congreso celebrado en Toledo, 2003), Toledo, pp. 331-376.— (2011), Fortificaciones medievales y organización del espacio en el campo de Calatrava (siglos IX-XVI). Tesis Doctoral. Universidad de Castilla-La Mancha.— (2014), “Retener castillos, controlar la frontera. La estrategia de Castilla frente al reino nazarí de Granada al final de la Edad Media”, en P. Sanz Camañes y D. Rex Galindo (coords.), La frontera en el mundo hispánico, pp. 123-150.— (2016), “Los primeros castillos de Ordenes Militares. Actividad edilicia y funcionalidad en la frontera castellana (1150-1195)”, en R. Torres Jiménez y F. Ruiz Gómez (coords.), Ordenes militares y construcción de la sociedad occidental: (siglos XII-XV), Madrid, pp. 103-134.— (2021), “Del castillo al palacio: transformaciones de las casas de la encomienda de la orden de Calatrava en el tránsito a la modernidad”, en Ordens militares. Identidade e mudança, Isabel Cristina F. Fernandes, vol. 2, Palmela, pp. 1021-1044.Molero García, J. M. y Gallego Valle, D. (2013), “El primer encastillamiento cristiano en el Campo de Montiel (1213-c.1250)”, en A. Pretel Marín (coord.), Alcaraz: del Islam al concejo castellano, Alcaraz, pp. 111-142.— (2020), “La arquitectura militar de las órdenes militares en la Edad Media: evolución tipológica, funcional y constructiva”, en J. Molero García, D. Gallego Valle e I. J. Gil Crespo (coords.), La construcción fortificada medieval: historia, conservación y gestión, pp. 91-112.Mora Figueroa, L. (1993), “Fortificaciones de transición: del castillo al fuerte abaluartado” en Actas de las II Jornadas Nacionales de Historia Militar, La Organización Militar en lo siglos XV y XVI, Málaga, pp. 399-411.Mora Figueroa, L. (1996), Glosario de arquitectura defensiva medieval, Cádiz.Mora Figueroa, L. (2002), “Transformaciones artilleras en la fortificación tardomedieval española”, en Mil anos de Fortificações na Península Ibérica e no Magreb (500-1500). Actas do simpósio internacional sobre castelos, Lisboa, pp. 651-657.Navareño Mateos, A. (1988), “El castillo bajomedieval, arquitectura y táctica militar”, en Las armas en la historia (siglos X al XIV). Actas del I Simposio Nacional sobre Las armas en la historia (Cáceres, marzo 1983), Cáceres, pp. 113-152.Navareño Mateos, A. (1999), Arquitectura residencial en las dehesas de la Tierra de Cáceres. Castillos, palacios y casas de campo, Cáceres.Palacios Ontalva, S. (2006a), Fortalezas santiaguistas: la orden en la ribera del Tajo (siglos XII-XVI), Cuenca.— (2006b), “Castillos contra castillos: padrastros y fortalezas de asedio en la España medieval”, Arqueología y Territorio mededieval, 13, 2, pp. 33-55.— (2008), Fortalezas y poder político: Castillos del Reino de Toledo, Guadalajara.— (2019a), “Cómo defender la frontera. Reflexiones sobre estrategias territoriales y poliorcética en el mundo hispano medieval”, Intus-legere: historia, Año 13, 1, pp. 3-36.— (2019b), “La reconquista en su perspectiva material y arqueológica”, en C. de Ayala, I. C. F. Fernandes y J. Santiago Palacios (coords.), La Reconquista: ideología y justificación de la guerra santa peninsular, pp. 421-460.Pastor Díaz de Garayo, E. (1996), Castilla en el tránsito de la Antigüedad al feudalismo: poblamiento, poder político y estructura social, del Arlanza al Duero (siglos VII-XI), Valladolid.Peña Bocos, E. (1995), La atribución social del espacio en la Castilla altomedieval. Una nueva aproximación al feudalismo peninsular, Santander.Pérez de Tudela y Velasco, M. I. (1998), “El castillo señorial en su contexto histórico”, en La fortaleza medieval. Realidad y símbolo. Actas de la XV Asamblea General de la Sociedad Española de Estudios Medievales (Alicante, 1997), Madrid, pp. 163-176.Pérez de Tudela, M. I. et alii (1991), Arquitectura militar castellano-leonesa: significado histórico y glosario (s. XI-XIII), Madrid.Riu Riu, M. (1998), “El castillo altomedieval” en La fortaleza medieval. Realidad y símbolo. Actas de la XV Asamblea General de la Sociedad Española de Estudios Medievales, (Alicante, 1997), Madrid, pp. 157-162.Segura, J. M. y Torró, J. (1985), Torres i castells de l’Alcoià-Comtat, Alcoi.Smail, R. C. (1951), “Crusaders castles of the twelfth century”, en The Cambridge Historical Journal, vol. X, pp. 133-149.Teixeira, R. (2002), “Castelos e organização dos territórios nas duas margenes do curso médio do Douro (Séculos IX-XIV)”, en Mil anos de Fortificações na Península Ibérica e no Magreb (500-1500). Actas do simpósio internacional sobre castelos, Lisboa, pp. 463-476.Torremocha, A. et. alii (2002), “Estructuras defensivas de época meriní en Algeciras” en Mil anos de Fortificações na Península Ibérica e no Magreb (500-1500). Actas do simpósio internacional sobre castelos, Lisboa, pp. 697-717.Torró, J. (1988-1989), “El problema del hábitat fortificado en el sur del reino de Valencia después de la segunda revuelta mudéjar (1276-1304)”, Anales de la Universidad de Alicante, Historia Medieval, n.º 7, pp. 53-81.Torró, J. (2002), “Dominar las aljamas. Fortificaciones feudales en las montañas del reino de Valencia (siglos XIII-XVI)”, en Mil anos de Fortificações na Península Ibérica e no Magreb (500-1500). Actas do simpósio internacional sobre castelos, Lisboa, pp. 451-462.Valor Piechotta, M. (2004), “Las fortificaciones de la Baja Edad Media en la provincia de Sevilla”, Historia. Instituciones. Documentos, 31, pp. 687-700.Vázquez Álvarez, R. (1998), “Castrum, castellum, turris en la organización social del espacio en Castilla entre los siglos IX a XI”, en La fortaleza medieval. Realidad y símbolo. Actas de la XV Asamblea General de la Sociedad Española de Estudios Medievales (Alicante, 1997), Madrid, pp. 357-365.Vigón, J. (1947), Historia de la artillería Española, Madrid, 1947.Villamariz, N. (2002), “A influência do Oriente em Portugal através da arquitectuta militar templária o paralelo entre Chastel Blanc e Castelo Branco” en Mil anos de Fortificações na Península Ibérica e no Magreb (500-1500). Actas do simpósio internacional sobre castelos, Lisboa, pp. 909-913.Villegas Díaz, L. R. (1991), “Las estructuras de poder de la Orden de Calatrava. Una propuesta de análisis”, en Historia, Instituciones, Documentos, 18, pp. 467-504.Villegas Díaz, L. R. (1999), “Sobre el cortijo medieval: para una propuesta de definición”, en Aragón en la Edad Media XIV-XV. Homenaje a la Profesora Carmen Orcástegui Gros. Zaragoza, Vol. 2, pp. 1609-1626.Villegas Diaz, L. R. (2004), “En torno a la red castral fronteriza calatrava (Segunda mitad del siglo XII-Primer cuarto del s. XIII)”, en V Estudios de Frontera: Funciones de la red castral fronteriza, Jaén, pp. 809-824.Zozaya, J. (2002), “Fortificaciones tempranas en al-Andalus siglos VIII-X”, en Mil anos de Fortificações na Península Ibérica e no Magreb (500-1500). Actas do simpósio internacional sobre castelos, Lisboa, pp. 45-58.

Seven spot ladybird beetle, (Coccinella septempunctata) is a widely distributed natural enemy of soft-bodied insect pests especially aphids worldwide. Both the adult and larvae of this coccinellid beetle are voracious feeders and serve as a commercially available biological control agent around the globe. Different techniques are adopted to enhance the mass rearing and storage of this natural enemy by taking advantage of its natural ability to withstand under extremely low temperatures and entering diapause under unfavorable low temperature conditions. The key objective of this study was to develop a cost effective technique for enhancing the storage life and predatory potential of the larvae of C. septempunctata through cold storage in conjunction with the use of nuclear techniques, gamma radiations. Results showed that the host eating potential of larvae was enhanced as the cold storage duration was increased. Gamma irradiation further enhanced the feeding potential of larvae that were kept under cold storage. Different irradiation doses also affected the development time of C. septempuntata larvae significantly. Without cold storage, the lower radiation doses (10 and 25 GY) prolonged the developmental time as compared to un-irradiated larvae. Furthermore, the higher dose of radiation (50GY) increased the developmental time after removal from cold storage. This study first time paves the way to use radiation in conjunction with cold storage as an effective technique in implementation of different biological control approaches as a part of any IPM programs.Key wordGamma irradiations; cold storage, Coccinella septempunctata larvae; predatory potential; integrated pest management programme.INTRODUCTIONNuclear techniques such as gamma radiations have a vast application in different programmes of biological control including continuous supply of sterilized host and improved rearing techniques (Greany and Carpenter, 2000; Cai et al., 2017). Similarly irradiation can be used for sentinel-host eggs and larvae for monitoring survival and distribution of parasitoids (Jordão-paranhos et al., 2003; Hendrichs et al., 2009; Tunçbilek et al., 2009; Zapater et al., 2009; Van Lenteren, 2012). Also, at the production level, such technique may facilitate the management of host rearing, improve quality and expedite transport of product (Fatima et al., 2009; Hamed et al., 2009; Wang et al., 2009). Gamma irradiations can also be used to stop insect’s development to enhance host suitability for their use in different mass rearing programs (Celmer-Warda, 2004; Hendrichs et al., 2009; Seth et al., 2009). Development and survival of all insects have a direct connection with temperatures which in turn affect the physical, functional and behavioral adaptations (Ramløy, 2000). Many insects living in moderate regions can survive at low temperature by process of diapause. A temperature between 0 to 10oC may cause some insects to become sluggish and they only become active when the temperature is suitable. Such insects show greater adaptations to flexible temperature regimes for better survival. Many studies have reported this concept of cold-hardiness in insects in general (Bale, 2002; Danks, 2006) and specifically in coccinellid beetles over past years (Watanabe, 2002; Koch et al., 2004; Pervez and Omkar, 2006; Labrie et al., 2008; Berkvens et al., 2010). Using this cold hardiness phenomenon, many coccinellids have been studied for the effect of cold storage such as Coccinella undecimpunctata (Abdel‐Salam and Abdel‐Baky, 2000), Coleomegilla maculata (Gagné and Coderre, 2001) and Harmonia axyridis (Watanabe, 2002). This natural phenomenon, therefore, can be a helpful tool in developing low temperature stockpiling for improving mass-rearing procedures (Mousapour et al., 2014). It may provide a significant output in terms of providing natural enemies as and when required during pest infestation peaks (Venkatesan et al., 2000). Use of irradiation in conjunction with cold storage proves to be an effective technique in implementation of different biological control approaches as a part of any IPM programme. A study reported that the pupate of house fly, Musca domestica irradiated at dose of 500 Gy and can stored up to 2 months at 6°C for future use for a parasitoid wasp Spalangia endius rearing (Zapater et al., 2009). Similarly, when irradiated at 20 GY, parasitic wasps Cotesia flavipes were stored safely up to two months without deterioration of their parasitic potential (Fatima et al., 2009). Similarly, bio-control program of sugarcane shoot borer Chilo infescatellus proved successful through the use of irradiation combined with cold storage of its egg and larval parasitoids Trichogramma chilonis and C. flavipes (Fatima et al., 2009). Less mobile life stages such as larvae are of significance in any IPM strategy because they remain on target site for more time period as compared to adults. Therefore, use of predatory larvae is very promising in different biological control approaches because of their immediate attack on pests and more resistance to unfavorable environmental conditions than delicate egg stage. In addition, with their augmentation into fields, larval stage shows their presence for longer time than adult stage and their feeding potential is also satisfactory as that of adults. For the best utilization of these predators in the field and maximum impact of 3rd and 4th larval instars on prey, we should encourage late 2nd second instar larvae of predatory beetles in the fields as these instars have more feeding capacity due to increased size and ability to handle larger preys.In spite of higher significance, there is little information available about the effect of cold storage on the survival of larval instars of different ladybird beetles and its effect on their predatory potential. Very few studies report the use of cold storage for non-diapausing larval stage like for Semiadalia undecimnotata and only one study reported the short-term storage (up to two weeks) of 2nd and 3rd instar coccinellid, C. maculate, without any loss in feeding voracity of larvae after storage (Gagné and Coderre, 2001). The survival of 3rd and 4th larval instars of C. undecimpunctata for 7 days after storage at 5oC was reported in a study but the survival rate declined after 15-60 days of storage (Abdel‐Salam and Abdel‐Baky, 2000). As C. septempunctata is considered one of the voracious predators (Afroz, 2001; Jandial and Malik, 2006; Bilashini and Singh, 2009; Xia et al., 2018) and diapause is a prominent feature of this beetle and it may undergo facultative diapause under suitable laboratory conditions (Suleman, 2015). No information is available to date about the combined effect of cold storage and irradiation on the larval instars of this species.OBJECTIVES The objective of this study was to devise a cost effective technique for the cold storage and its effect on the subsequent predatory potential of the seven spotted ladybird beetle larvae in conjunction with the use of gamma radiations. Hypothesis of the study was that an optimum length of low temperature treatment for storage purpose would not affect the predation capacity of C. septempunctata larvae and their developmental parameters including survival and pupation will remain unaffected. Furthermore, use of gamma irradiation will have some additional effects on survival and feeding capacity of irradiated C. septempunctata larvae. Such techniques can be utilized in different biocontrol programs where short term storage is required. So these larvae can be successfully imparted in different IPM programs against sucking complex of insect pests as a component of biological control strategyMATERIALS AND METHODSPlant materials: Collection and rearing of C. septempunctata: Adult C. septempunctata were collected from the wheat crop (in NIAB vicinity and farm area) in the month of March during late winter and early in spring season 2016-2017. They were kept in plastic jars and were fed with brassica aphids. Under controlled laboratory conditions (25+2oC, 16h: 8h L:D and 65+5% R.H.), eggs of C. septempuctata were obtained and after hatching, larvae were also given brassica aphids as dietary source. Larvae of second instar were selected for this experiment (as the first instar is generally very weak and vulnerable to mortality under low temperatures). As the larvae approached second instar, they were separated for the experimentation. Irradiation of larvae at different doses: Irradiation of larvae was carried out by the irradiation source 137CS at Radiation laboratory, and the larvae were then brought back to the IPM laboratory, Plant Protection Division, Nuclear Institute for Agriculture and Biology (NIAB) Faisalabad. Radiation doses of 10 GY (Grey), 25 GY and 50 GY were used to treat the second instar larvae. There were three replicates for each treatment and five larvae per replicate were used. Control treatment was left un-irradiated.Cold storage of irradiated larvae: In present work, second instar C. septempunctata larvae were studied for storage at low temperature of 8oC. The larvae were kept at 8oC for 0, I and II weeks where week 0 depicts no cold treatment and this set of larvae was left under laboratory conditions for feeding and to complete their development. For larvae that were kept under cold storage for one week at 8°C, the term week I was devised. Similarly, week II denotes the larvae that remained under cold conditions (8°C) for two continuous weeks. Larvae were removed from cold storage in their respective week i.e., after week I and week II and were left under laboratory conditions to complete their development by feeding on aphids. Data collection: For recording the predatory potential of C. septempunctata larvae, 100 aphids were provided per larva per replicate on a daily basis until pupation as this number was more than their feeding capacity to make sure that they were not starved (personal observation). Observations were recorded for survival rate, developmental time and feeding potential. Data analysis: Data were statistically analysed by Statistical Software SPSS (Version 16.0). The data were subjected to normality check through the One-sample Kolmogorov-Smirnov test. Non normal data were transformed to normal data which were then used for all parametric variance tests. One-way and two-way analyses of variance were used. For comparison between variables, LSD test at α 0.05 was applied.RESULTSFeeding potential of irradiated larvae after removal from cold storage: Results showed an increase in the feeding potential of C. septempunctata larvae with increased cold storage duration. The feeding potential was significantly higher for the larvae that spent maximum length of time (week II) under cold storage conditions followed by week I and week 0. Gamma irradiations further enhanced the feeding potential of larvae that were kept under cold storage. When larvae were irradiated at 10 GY, the eating capacity of larvae increased significantly with the duration of cold storage. Similarly, larvae that were irradiated at 25 GY, showed increase in feeding potential on aphids as the time period of cold storage increased. The feeding potential of larvae that were irradiated at 50 GY, was again significantly increased with increase of cold storage duration. When different radiation doses were compared to week 0 of storage, there was a significant difference in feeding potential and larvae irradiated at 50 GY consumed the maximum numbers of aphids when no cold storage was done followed by larvae irradiated at 10 and 25 GY. With the other treatment, where larvae were kept under cold storage for one week (week I) the larvae irradiated at 50GY again showed the highest feeding potential. The feeding potential of irradiated larvae was again significantly higher than the un-irradiated larvae that were kept for two weeks (week II) under cold storage (table 1).Two-way ANOVA was performed to check the interaction between the different radiation doses and different lengths of storage durations for feeding potential of C. septempunctata larvae on aphids. The feeding potential of larvae irradiated at different doses and subjected to variable durations of cold storage were significantly different for both the radiation doses and cold storage intervals. Furthermore, the interaction between the radiation doses and storage duration was also significant meaning that the larvae irradiated at different doses with different length of cold storage were having significant variations in feeding levels (table 2).Developmental time of irradiated larvae after removal from cold storage: Significant difference was found in the development time of the larvae of C. septempunctata when irradiated at different doses at week 0 (without cold storage). The larvae irradiated at 10 GY took the maximum time for development and with the increase in irradiation dosage, from 25 to 50 GY, the time of development was shortened. The larvae irradiated at 50 GY had the same development time as the un-irradiated ones. When, the irradiated larvae were subjected to cold storage of one week duration (week I), their development time after removal from storage condition varied significantly. The larvae irradiated at 25 GY took the maximum time for development followed by larvae irradiated at 50 GY and 10 GY. There was an indication that the development time was extended for irradiated larvae as compared to un-irradiated larvae.Results also depicted a significant difference in the time taken by irradiated larvae to complete their development after taken out from cold storage of two weeks duration (week II). As the storage time of irradiated larvae increased, the development time was prolonged. Results showed that the larvae that were irradiated at 25 and 50 GY, took the maximum time to complete their development. With the prolonged duration of cold storage up to two weeks (week II), this difference of development time was less evident at lower doses (10 GY). The larvae irradiated at 10 GY showed a significant difference in their developmental duration after being taken out of cold storage conditions of the week 0, I and II. There was no difference in the developmental duration of larvae that were un-irradiated and subjected to different regimes of storage. Un-irradiated larvae were least affected by the duration of storage. With the increase in the storage time, a decrease in the developmental time was recorded. Larvae that were irradiated at 10 GY, took the maximum period to complete their development when no cold storage was done (week 0) followed by week I and II of cold storage. When the larvae irradiated at 25 GY were compared for their development time, there was again significant difference for week 0, I and II of storage duration. Maximum time was taken by the larvae for their complete development when removed from cold storage after one week (week I). With the increase in storage duration the time taken by larvae to complete their development after removal from cold storage reduced.When the larvae were removed after different lengths of cold storage duration i.e., week 0, week I and week II, there was a significant difference in the developmental time afterwards. Results have shown that the higher dose of radiation, increased the developmental time after removal from cold storage. The larvae irradiated at 50 GY took the longest time to complete their development after removal from cold storage (week I and week II) as compared the larvae that were not kept under cold storage conditions (week 0) (table 3).Interaction between the different radiation doses and different lengths of storage durations for development time of larvae were checked by two-way ANOVA. The development time of larvae irradiated at different doses and subjected to variable durations of cold storage were significantly different for both the doses and cold storage intervals. Furthermore, the interaction between the radiation doses and storage duration was also significant meaning that the larvae irradiated at different doses with different length of cold storage were having significant variations in development times (table 4). DISCUSSIONThe present research work indicates the possibility of keeping the larval instars of C. septempunctata under cold storage conditions of 8oC for a short duration of around 14 days without affecting its further development and feeding potential. Furthermore, irradiation can enhance the feeding potential and increase the development time of larval instars. This in turn could be a useful technique in mass rearing and field release programmes for biological control through larval instars. Usually temperature range of 8-10oC is an optimal selection of low temperature for storage as reported earlier for eggs two spotted ladybird beetle, Adalia bipunctata and the eggs of C. septempunctata (Hamalainen and Markkula, 1977), Trichogramma species (Jalali and Singh, 1992) and fairyfly, Gonatocerus ashmeadi (Hymenoptra; Mymaridae) (Leopold and Chen, 2007). However, a study reported more than 80% survival rate for the coccinellid beetle, Harmonia axyridis for up to 150 days at moderately low temperature of 3-6oC (Ruan et al., 2012). So there is great flexibility in coccinellid adults and larvae for tolerating low temperature conditions. After removal from cold storage, larvae showed better feeding potential with consumption of more aphids when compared to normal larvae that were not placed under low temperature conditions. This indicates that when the adult or immature insect stages are subjected to low temperature environment, they tend to reduce their metabolic activity for keeping them alive on the reserves of their body fats and sustain themselves for a substantial length of time under such cold environment. Hereafter, the larval instars that were in cold storage were behaving as if starved for a certain length of time and showed more hunger. This behavior of improved or higher feeding potential of stored larvae has been reported previously (Chapman, 1998). Hence, the feeding potential of C. septempunctata larvae significantly increased after cold storage. Gagné and Coderre (2001) reported higher predatory efficacy in larvae of C. maculata when stored at the same temperature as in the present study i.e., 8oC. Similarly, Ruan et al. (2012) showed that the multicolored Asian ladybug, H. axyridis, when stored under cold conditions, had more eating capacity towards aphids Aphis craccivora Koch than the individuals that were not stored. Such studies indicate that the higher feeding potential in insects after being subjected to low temperature environmental conditions could be due to the maintenance of their metabolism rate to a certain level while utilizing their energy reserves to the maximum extent (Watanabe, 2002).The individuals coming out from cold storage are therefore capable of consuming more pray as they were in a condition of starvation and they have to regain their energy loss through enhanced consumption. Furthermore, the starvation in C. septempunctata has previously been reported to affect their feeding potential (Suleman et al., 2017). In the present study, the larval development was delayed after returning to normal laboratory conditions. Cold storage affects the life cycle of many insects other than coccinellids. The cold storage of green bug aphid parasitoid, Lysiphlebus testaceipes Cresson (Hymenoptra; Braconidae) mummies increased the life cycle 3-4 times. Nevertheless, in current study the development process of stored larvae resumed quickly after taking them out and larvae completed their development up to adult stage. Similar kinds of results were reported for resumption of larval development after removal from cold storage conditions. Such studies only report satisfactory survival rates and development for a short duration of cold storage but as the length of storage is increased, it could become harmful to certain insects. Gagné and Coderre (2001) reported that cold storage for longer period (three weeks) proved fatal for almost 40% of larvae of C. maculata. Furthermore, in the same study, the feeding potential of C. maculata larvae was also affected beyond two weeks of cold storage due to the loss of mobility after a long storage period. Many studies have reported that longer durations of low temperature conditions can either damage the metabolic pathways of body cells or may increase the levels of toxins within the bodies of insects. Also, low temperature exposure for longer duration may cause specific interruptions in the insect body especially neuro-hormones responsible for insect development, which could be dangerous or even life threatening.Chen et al. (2004) also reported that the biological qualities of parasitized Bemisia tabaci pupae on population quality of Encarsia formosa were affected negatively with increase in cold storage duration. Similarly, the egg hatchability of green lacewing Chrysoperla carnea Stephen was lost completely beyond 18 days of cold storage (Sohail et al., 2019). However, in the present study the cold storage was done for maximum two weeks and it is to be regarded as a short term storage hence the survival rate was satisfactory. Longer periods of cold storage for larvae are not considered safe due to their vulnerable state as compared to adults which are hardier. Also 2nd instar larvae used in the present study for cold storage for being bigger in size and physical stronger than 1st instar. Abdel‐Salam and Abdel‐Baky (2000) reported that in C. undecimpunctata the cold storage of 3rd and 4th larval instars was higher and considered safer than early larval instars. The same study showed sharp decline in survival rate after two weeks and there was no survival beyond 30-60 days of cold storage. The present study showed that short term storage of the larvae of C. septempunctata could be done without any loss of their feeding potential or development so the quality of predator remained unaffected. Similar kind of work for many other insects had been reported previously where cold storage technique proved useful without deteriorating the fitness of stored insects. For example, the flight ability of reared codling moth Cydia pomonella Linnaeus remained unaffected after removal from cold storage (Matveev et al., 2017). Moreover, a sturdy reported that pupae of a parasitoid wasp Trichogramma nerudai (Hymenoptera; Trichogrammatidae) could be safely put in cold storage for above than 50 days (Tezze and Botto, 2004). Similarly, a technique of cold storage of non-diapausing eggs of black fly Simulium ornaturm Meigen was developed at 1oC. Another study reported safe storage of a predatory bug insidious flower bug Orius insidiosus for more than 10 days at 8°C (Bueno et al., 2014).In present study without cold storage, the lower doses of 10 and 25 GY prolonged the developmental time as compared to un-irradiated larvae and higher doses of irradiations in conjunction with cold storage again significantly prolonged the developmental time of larvae when returned to the laboratory conditions. Salem et al. (2014) also reported that Gamma irradiations significantly increased the duration of developmental stages (larvae and pupae) in cutworm, Agrotis ipsilon (Hufnagel). In another study, where endoparasitic wasps Glyptapanteles liparidis were evaluated with irradiated and non-irradiated gypsy moth Lymantria dispar larvae for oviposition, it was found that non-irradiated larvae had a shorter time to reach the adult stage as compared to irradiated larvae (Novotny et al., 2003). Both for higher doses with cold storage and lower doses without cold storage extended the larval duration of C. septempunctata. In another study when the parasitoid wasp Habrobracon hebetor was irradiated at the dose of 10 GY, it resulted in prolonged longevity (Genchev et al., 2008). In the same study, when another parasitoid Ventruria canescens was irradiated at lower doses of 4GY and 3 GY, it resulted in increased emergence from the host larvae, while gamma irradiations at the dose of 1 GY and 2 GY significantly stimulated the rate of parasitism (Genchev et al., 2008). The current study also indicated higher rates of predation in the form of increased feeding potential of larvae as a result of irradiations at lower doses.CONCLUSIONThe outcome of the current study shows that storage of 2nd instar C. septempunctata at low temperature of 8oC for a short duration of about 14 days is completely safe and could have broader application in different biocontrol programs. Such flexibility in storage duration can also assist in different mass rearing techniques and commercial uses. The combination of gamma radiation with low temperature cold storage could be a useful tool in developing different biological pest management programs against sucking insect pests. Incidence of periodic occurrence of both the target insect pests with their predatory ladybird beetles in synchrony is an important aspect that could be further strengthened by cold storage techniques. Therefore, short or long term bulk cold storage of useful commercial biocontrol agents and then reactivating them at appropriate time of pest infestation is a simple but an advantageous method in mass rearing programs. Increased feeding capacity of stored larvae is another edge and hence such larvae may prove more beneficial as compared to unstored larvae. Both cold storage and improved feeding of the C. septempuctata larvae can be utilized for implementation of IPM for many sucking insect pests of various crops, fruits and vegetables. Due to some constraints this study could not be continued beyond two weeks but for future directions, higher doses and longer duration periods could further elaborate the understanding and better application of such useful techniques in future IPM programmes on a wider scale. Also, some other predatory coccinellid beetle species can be tested with similar doses and cold storage treatments to see how effective this technique is on other species as well.ACKNOWLEDGMENTS We acknowledge the Sugarcane Research and Development Board for providing a research grant (No. SRDB/P/4/16) to carry out this research work. This paper is a part of research thesis entitled “Effect of gamma irradiation on storage and predatory potential of seven spotted lady bird beetle larvae” submitted to Higher Education Commission, Pakistan for the degree of M.Phil. Biological Sciences.CONFLICT OF INTERESTAuthors have no conflict of interest.REFERENCESAbdel‐Salam, A. and N. J. J. o. A. E. Abdel‐Baky, 2000. Possible storage of Coccinella undecimpunctata (Col., coccinellidae) under low temperature and its effect on some biological characteristics. 124(3‐4): 169-176.Afroz, S., 2001. Relative abundance of aphids and their coccinellid predators. Journal of aphidology, 15: 113-118.Bale, J., 2002. Insects and low temperatures: From molecular biology to distributions and abundance. Biological sciences, 357(1423): 849-862.Berkvens, N., J. S. Bale, D. Berkvens, L. Tirry and P. De Clercq, 2010. Cold tolerance of the harlequin ladybird Harmonia axyridis in europe. Journal of insect physiology, 56(4): 438-444.Bilashini, Y. and T. J. I. J. A. E. Singh, 2009. Studies on population dynamics and feeding potential of Coccinella septempunctata linnaeus in relation to Lipaphis erysimi (kaltenbach) on cabbage. Indian journal of applied entomology, 23: 99-103.Bueno, V. H. P., L. M. Carvalho and J. Van Lenteren, 2014. Performance of Orius insidiosus after storage, exposure to dispersal material, handling and shipment processes. Bulletin of insectology, 67(2): 175-183.Cai, P., X. Gu, M. Yao, H. Zhang, J. Huang, A. Idress, Q. Ji, J. Chen and J. Yang, 2017. The optimal age and radiation dose for Bactrocera dorsalis (Hendel)(Diptera: Tephritidae) eggs as hosts for mass-reared Fopius arisanus (Sonan)(Hymenoptera: Braconidae). Biological control, 108: 89-97.Celmer-Warda, K., 2004. Preliminary studies suitability and acceptability of irradiated host larvae Plodia interpunctella (Hubner) on larval parasitoids Venturia canescens (gravenhorst). Annals of warsaw agricultural university, horticulture (Landscape Architecture), 25: 67-73.Chapman, R. F., 1998. The insects: Structure and function. Cambridge university press.Chen, Q., L.-f. Xiao, G.-r. Zhu, Y.-s. LIU, Y.-j. ZHANG, Q.-j. WU and B.-y. XU, 2004. Effect of cold storage on the quality of Encarsia formosa Gahan. Chinese journal of biological control, 20(2): 107-109.Danks, H., 2006. Insect adaptations to cold and changing environments. The Canadian entomologist, 138(1): 1-23.Fatima, B., N. Ahmad, R. M. Memon, M. Bux and Q. Ahmad, 2009. Enhancing biological control of sugarcane shoot borer, Chilo infuscatellus (Lepidoptera: Pyralidae), through use of radiation to improve laboratory rearing and field augmentation of egg and larval parasitoids. Biocontrol science technology, 19(sup1): 277-290.Gagné, I. and D. Coderre, 2001. Cold storage of Coleomegilla maculata larvae. Biocontrol science technology, 11(3): 361-369.Genchev, N., N. Balevski, D. Obretenchev and A. Obretencheva, 2008. Stimulation effects of low gamma radiation doses on perasitoids Habrobracon hebetor and Ventruria canescens. Journal of Balkan ecology, 11: 99-102.Greany, P. D. and J. E. Carpenter, 2000. Årea-ide control of fruit flies and other insect pests: Importance. Joint proceedings of the International Conference on Årea-Wide Control of insect pests, May 28–June 2, 1998 and the Fifth International symposium on fruit flies of economi, June 1-5.Hamalainen, M. and M. Markkula, 1977. Cool storage of Coccinella septempunctata and Adalia bipunctata (Col., coccinellidae) eggs for use in the biological control in greenhouses. Annales agricultural fennicae, 16: 132-136.Hamed, M., S. Nadeem and A. Riaz, 2009. Use of gamma radiation for improving the mass production of Trichogramma chilonis and Chrysoperla carnea. Biocontrol science technology, 19(sup1): 43-48.Hendrichs, J., K. Bloem, G. Hoch, J. E. Carpenter, P. Greany and A. S. Robinson, 2009. Improving the cost-effectiveness, trade and safety of biological control for agricultural insect pests using nuclear techniques. Biocontrol science technology, 19(sup1): 3-22.Jalali, S. and S. Singh, 1992. Differential response of four Trichogramma species to low temperatures for short term storage. Entomophaga, 37(1): 159-165.Jandial, V. K. and K. Malik, 2006. Feeding potential of Coccinella septempunctata Linn. (Coccinellidae: Coleoptera) on mustard aphid, lipaphis erysimi kalt. And potato peach aphid, Myzus persicae sulzer. Journal of entomological research, 30(4): 291-293.Jordão-paranhos, B. A., J. M. Walder and N. T. Papadopoulos, 2003. A simple method to study parasitism and field biology of the parasitoid Diachasmimorpha longicaudata (Hymenoptera: Braconidae) on Ceratitis capitata (Diptera: Tephritidae). Biocontrol science technology, 13(6): 631-639.Koch, R. L., M. Carrillo, R. Venette, C. Cannon and W. D. Hutchison, 2004. Cold hardiness of the multicolored asian lady beetle (Coleoptera: Coccinellidae). Environmental entomology, 33(4): 815-822.Labrie, G., D. Coderre and E. Lucas, 2008. Overwintering strategy of multicolored asian lady beetle (Coleoptera: Coccinellidae): Cold-free space as a factor of invasive success. Annals of the entomological society of America, 101(5): 860-866.Leopold, R. and W.-l. Chen, 2007. Cold storage of the adult stage of Gonatocerus ashmeadi girault: The impact on maternal and progeny quality. In: Proceedings of the 2007 pierce’s disease research symposium, San Diego, CA. pp: 42-46.Matveev, E., J. Kwon, G. Judd and M. J. T. C. E. Evenden, 2017. The effect of cold storage of mass-reared codling moths (Lepidoptera: Tortricidae) on subsequent flight capacity. The Canadian entomologist, 149(3): 391-398.Mousapour, Z., A. Askarianzadeh and H. Abbasipour, 2014. Effect of cold storage of pupae parasitoid wasp, Habrobracon hebetor (say)(Hymenoptera: Braconidae), on its efficiency. Archives of phytopathology plant protection, 47(8): 966-972.Novotny, J., M. Zúbrik, M. L. McManus and A. M. Liebhold, 2003. Sterile insect technique as a tool for increasing the efficacy of gypsy moth biocontrol. Proceedings: Ecology, survey and management of forest insects GTR-NE-311, 311.Pervez, A. and Omkar, 2006. Ecology and biological control application of multicoloured asian ladybird, Harmonia axyridis: A review. Biocontrol science technology, 16(2): 111-128.Ramløy, U.-B., 2000. Aspects of natural cold tolerance in ectothermic animals. Human reproduction, 15(suppl_5): 26-46.Ruan, C.-C., W.-M. Du, X.-M. Wang, J.-J. Zhang and L.-S. Zang, 2012. Effect of long-term cold storage on the fitness of pre-wintering Harmonia axyridis (pallas). BioControl, 57(1): 95-102.Salem, H., M. Fouda, A. Abas, W. Ali and A. Gabarty, 2014. Effects of gamma irradiation on the development and reproduction of the greasy cutworm, Agrotis ipsilon (Hufn.). Journal of radiation research applied sciences, 7(1): 110-115.Seth, R. K., T. K. Barik and S. Chauhan, 2009. Interaction of entomopathogenic nematodes, Steinernema glaseri (Rhabditida: Steinernematidae), cultured in irradiated hosts, with ‘f1 sterility’: Towards management of a tropical pest, Spodoptera litura (fabr.)(Lepidoptera: Noctuidae). Biocontrol science technology, 19(sup1): 139-155.Sohail, M., S. S. Khan, R. Muhammad, Q. A. Soomro, M. U. Asif and B. K. Solangi, 2019. Impact of insect growth regulators on biology and behavior of Chrysoperla carnea (stephens)(Neuroptera: Chrysopidae). Ecotoxicology, 28(9): 1115-1125.Suleman, N., 2015. Heterodynamic processes in Coccinella septempunctata L. (Coccinellidae: Coleoptera): A mini review. Entomological science, 18(2): 141-146.Suleman, N., M. Hamed and A. Riaz, 2017. Feeding potential of the predatory ladybird beetle Coccinella septempunctata (Coleoptera; Coccinellidae) as affected by the hunger levels on natural host species. Journal of phytopathology pest management, 4: 38-47.Tezze, A. A. and E. N. Botto, 2004. Effect of cold storage on the quality of Trichogramma nerudai (Hymenoptera: Trichogrammatidae). Biological control, 30(1): 11-16.Tunçbilek, A. S., U. Canpolat and F. Sumer, 2009. Suitability of irradiated and cold-stored eggs of Ephestia kuehniella (Pyralidae: Lepidoptera) and Sitotroga cerealella (Gelechidae: Lepidoptera) for stockpiling the egg-parasitoid Trichogramma evanescens (Trichogrammatidae: Hymenoptera) in diapause. Biocontrol science technology, 19(sup1): 127-138.Van Lenteren, J. C., 2012. The state of commercial augmentative biological control: Plenty of natural enemies, but a frustrating lack of uptake. BioControl, 57(1): 1-20.Venkatesan, T., S. Singh and S. Jalali, 2000. Effect of cold storage on cocoons of Goniozus nephantidis muesebeck (Hymenoptera: Bethylidae) stored for varying periods at different temperature regimes. Journal of entomological research, 24(1): 43-47.Wang, E., D. Lu, X. Liu and Y. Li, 2009. Evaluating the use of nuclear techniques for colonization and production of Trichogramma chilonis in combination with releasing irradiated moths for control of cotton bollworm, Helicoverpa armigera. Biocontrol science technology, 19(sup1): 235-242.Watanabe, M., 2002. Cold tolerance and myo-inositol accumulation in overwintering adults of a lady beetle, Harmonia axyridis (Coleoptera: Coccinellidae). European journal of entomology, 99(1): 5-10.Xia, J., J. Wang, J. Cui, P. Leffelaar, R. Rabbinge and W. Van Der Werf, 2018. Development of a stage-structured process-based predator–prey model to analyse biological control of cotton aphid, Aphis gossypii, by the sevenspot ladybeetle, Coccinella septempunctata, in cotton. Ecological complexity, 33: 11-30.Zapater, M. C., C. E. Andiarena, G. P. Camargo and N. Bartoloni, 2009. Use of irradiated musca domestica pupae to optimize mass rearing and commercial shipment of the parasitoid spalangia endius (Hymenoptera: Pteromalidae). Biocontrol science technology, 19(sup1): 261-270.

Audit delay is the length of time required by the company in completing the audit of the financial statements. This delay can affect the level of decision uncertainty from investors. However, there are still many go-public companies that are late in submitting their audited financial reports. The theories used are agency theory, signal theory and compliance theory. The sampling technique was determined based on the purposive sampling method so as to produce a total sample of 44 companies and obtained a total of 132 observations. The data analysis techniques used in this study were pooling test, descriptive statistical test, classical assumption test, multiple linear regression test, moderated regression test. Analysis, F test, t test, and coefficient of determination test. The t test results show that solvency has a significance value greater than 0.05, profitability, firm size, the interaction between profitability and firm size, and the interaction between solvency and firm size have a significance less than 0.05. The conclusion of this study shows that there is sufficient evidence of profitability, firm size, the interaction between profitability and firm size and the interaction between solvency and firm size has a negative effect on audit delay and there is insufficient evidence that solvency has a positive effect on audit delay. Keywords: Profitability, Solvability, Firm Size, Audit Delay. References: Amani, F. A., & Waluyo, I. 2016. 'Pengaruh Ukuran Perusahaan, Profitabilitas, Opini Audit dan Umur Perusahaan Terhadap Audit Delay (Studi Empiris pada Perusahaan Property dan Real Estate yang Terdaftar di Bursa Efek Indonesia pada Tahun 2012-2014)'. Jurnal Nominal, Volume V, No. 1, pp. 135-150, diakses tanggal 14 Juni 2021, https://doi.org/10.21831/nominal.v5i1.11482 Armansyah, F. 2015. 'Pengaruh Ukuran Perusahaan, Profitabilitas, Dan Opini Auditor Terhadap Audit Delay' Jurnal Ilmu dan Riset Akuntansi, Volume 4, No. 10, diakses tanggal 23 April 2021, htt p://jurnalmahasiswa.stiesia.ac.id/index.php/jira/article/vie w/3224/3240 Arumsari, V. F., & Handayani, N. 2017. 'Pengaruh Kepemilikan Saham, Profitabilitas, Leverage, dan Opini Auditor Terhadap Audit Delay' Jurnal Ilmu Dan Riset Akuntansi, Volume 6, No. 4, pp. 1364–1379. diakses tanggal 5 April 2021 , http://jurnalmahasiswa.stiesia.ac.id/index.php/jira /article/view/458/466 Barkah, Gustinas. 2016. 'Pengaruh Ukuran Perusahaan, Profitabilitas, Dan Solvabilitas Terhadap Audit Delay' Jurnal Kompartemen , Volume 14, Nomor 1, pp. 75-89 diakses tanggal 12 Mei 2021, Jurnalnasional.ump.ac.id/index.php/kompartemen/article/view /1373 /1199 Cahyati, A. D., & Anita. 2019. 'Pengaruh Profitabilitas, Solvabilitas, Dan Opini Auditor Terhadap Audit Delay Dengan Ukuran Perusahaan Sebagai Variabel Pemoderasi' Jurnal Penelitian Teori & Terapan Akuntansi (PETA), Volume 4, No. 2, pp. 106–127, diakses tanggal 22 Juli 2021, https://doi.org/10.51289/peta.v4i2.408 Cooper, Donald. R., & Pamela Schindler (2014), Business Research Methods, Edisi 12, McGraw-Hill Companies, Inc. Debbianita, Hidayat, V. S., & Ivana. 2017. 'Pengaruh Profitabilitas, Solvabilitas, dan Aktivitas Persediaan terhadap Audit Delay pada Perusahaan Retail yang terdaftar di Bursa Efek Indonesia Periode 2014-2015' Jurnal Akuntansi Maranatha, Volume 9, No. 2, pp. 158–169, diakses tanggal 16 Juli 2021, https://doi.org/10.28932/jam.v9i2.484 Dewi, N. M. W. P., & Wiratmaja, I. D. N. 2017. ‘Pengaruh Profitabilitas Dan Solvabilitas Pada Audit Delay Dengan Ukuran Perusahaan Sebagai Variabel Pemoderasi’ E-Jurnal Akuntansi Universitas Udayana, Volume 20, No 1, pp.409–437, diakses tanggal 5 Juli 2021, https://ojs.unud.ac.id/index.php/Akuntansi/article/view/28070 Dibia, N. O., & Onwuchekwa, J. C. 2013. 'An Examination of the Audit Report Lag of Companies Quoted in the Nigeria Stock Exchange'. International Journal of Business and Social Research, Volume 3, No. 9, pp. 8–16, diakses tanggal 11 Mei 2021, https://doi.org/10.18533 /ijbsr.v3i9.264 Eksandy, A. 2017. 'Pengaruh Ukuran Perusahaan, Solvabilitas, Profitabilitas, Dan Komite Audit Terhadap Audit Delay', Competitive Jurnal Akuntansi Dan Keuangan, Volume 1, No. 2, pp. 9–15, diakses tanggal 14 April 2021, http://jurnal.umt.ac.id/index.php/competitive /article/view/216/143 Fatmawati, M. 2016. ‘Pengaruh Ukuran Perusahaan, Profitabilitas, Solvabilitas, Opini Audit, dan Ukuran KAP Terhadap Audit Delay Pada Perusahaan LQ45 Di Bursa Efek Indonesia’ Journal Ilmiah MIPA, Volume 1, No. 2, pp. 35–42, diakses tanggal 14 Juni 2021, http://ejournal.unkhair.ac.id/index.php/Saintifik/article/view/887 Ghozali, Imam (2018), Aplikasi Analisis Multivariate dengan Program IBM SPSS 25. Edisi 9. Semarang: Badan Penerbit Universitas Diponegoro. Indriani, Alfiah 2020, 'Analisis Faktor-faktor yang Mempengaruhi Audit Delay' Jurnal Akuntansi Dan Ekonomika, Volume 10, No. 2, pp. 198–205. diakses tanggal 7 Juni 2021, https://doi.org/10.37859/jae.v10i2.2060 Iskandar, M. J., & Trisnawati, E. 2010, 'Faktor-Faktor Yang Mempengaruhi Audit Report Lag Pada Perusahaan Perbankan Yang Terdaftar Di Bursa Efek Indonesia (Tahun 2013-2017)' Jurnal Bisnis dan Akuntansi, Vol. 12, No. 2, pp. 175-186, diakses tanggal 5 April 2021, https://doi.org/10.33373/mja.v14i1.2509 Jama’an 2008, 'Pengaruh Mekanisme Corporate Governance, dan Kualitas Kantor Akuntan Publik Terhadap Integritas Informasi Laporan Keuangan (Studi Kasus Perusahaan Publik yang Listing di BEJ)' Jurnal Universitas Diponegoro, Vol. 1, No.1, pp. 1–52, diakses tanggal 10 Agustus 2021, http://eprints.undip.ac.id/8115/1/Jamaan.PDF Jensen, M., & Meckling, W. 1976. 'Theory of the firm: Managerial Behavior, Agency Costs, and Ownership Structure' Journal of Financial Economics, 3 : 305-360, diakses tanggal 7 Mei 2021, https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/0304405X7690026X Lapinayanti, N. M. M., & Budiartha, I. K. 2018, 'Pengaruh Profitabilitas dan Leverage Pada Audit Delay dengan Ukuran Perusahan Sebagai Pemoderasi' E-Jurnal Akuntansi, Volume 23, No. 2, pp.1066–1092, diakses tanggal 24 Juli 2021, https://ojs.unud.ac.id/index.php/Akuntansi /article/view/36918/23892 Lestari, K. A. N. M., & Saitri, P. W. 2017. 'Analisis Pengaruh Ukuran Perusahaan, Profitabilitas, Solvabilitas, Kualitas Auditor dan Audit Tenure Terhadap Audit Delay pada Perusahaan Manufaktur di Bursa Efek Indonesia Periode 2012-2015' Jurnal Ilmiah Manajemen & Bisnis, Volume 23, No.1, pp.1–11, diakses tanggal 7 Mei 2021, http://triatmamulya.ejurnal.info/index.php/triatmamulya/article/view/85/57 Lunenburg, F. C. 2012. 'Compliance Theory and Organizational Effectiveness' International Journal of Scholarly Academic Intellectual Diversity, Volume 14, No. 1, pp.1–4, diakses tanggal 8 Mei 2021 Margaretha, C., & Suhartono, S. 2017. ‘Kemampuan Ukuran Perusahaan Memoderasi Determinan Audit Delay’Jurnal Akuntansi Kwik Kian Gie, Volume 5, No. 2, pp. 185-204, diakses tanggal 10 Juni 2021, https://jurnal.kwikkiangie.ac.id/Index.php /JA/article /view/432 Messier, William F., Glover, Steven M. & Prawitt, Douglas F (2014). Auditing & Assurance Services, Edisi 8, Boston : McGraw-Hill Natalia, Desy 2013. 'Pengaruh Profitabilitas dan Kesempatan Investasi terhadap Kebijakan Dividen pada Perusahaan Manufaktur yang terdaftar di BEI' Jurnal Akuntansi Universitas Negeri Padang , Volume 1, No.1, pp.1-20, diakses tanggal 20 Mei 2021, http://ejournal.unp.ac.id/students/index.php/akt/article/view/60 Ohaka, J., & Akani, F. N. 2017, 'Timeliness and Relevance of Financial Reporting in Nigerian Quoted Firms' Management and Organizational Studies, Volume 4, No.2, pp.55-62, diakses tanggal 10 Agustus 2021, https://www.sciedupress.com /journal/index.php/mos/article/view/11462 Otoritas Jasa Keuangan Republik Indonesia. 2016. Peraturan Otoritas Jasa Keuangan Nomor 29/POJK.04/2016 Tentang Laporan Tahunan Emiten Atau Perusahaan Publik. Otoritas Jasa Keuangan, Jakarta Pitaloka, D. F. 2015, 'Pengaruh Ukuran Kap , Opini Audit , Ukuran Perusahaan , Dan Profitabilitas Terhadap Audit Delay' Journal of Contemporary Accounting and Economics, Volume 2, No.2, pp. 1691–1698, diakses tanggal 8 April 2021, https://openlibrarypublications.telkomuniversity.ac.id/index.php/management/article/view/521 Prahesti, E., Utomo, S. W., & Astuti, E. 2018, 'Pengaruh Profitabilitas Dan Solvabilitas Terhadap Audit Delay' Forum Ilmiah Pendidikan Akuntansi, Vol. 6, No. 2, diakses tanggal 23 April 2021, http://prosiding.unipma.ac.id/index.php/FIPA/artic le/view/544/520# Praptika, P., & Rasmini, N. K. 2016, 'Pengaruh Audit Tenure, Pergantian Auditor Dan Financial Distress Pada Audit Delay Pada Perusahaan Consumer Goods' E-Jurnal Akuntansi, Volume 15, No. 3, pp.2052–2081, diakses tanggal 5 April 2021, https://ojs.unud.ac.id/index.php/Akuntansi/article/view/17786 Pratiwi, D. S. 2018, 'Ukuran Perusahaan Memoderasi Pengaruh Profitabilitas, Leverage, Komite Audit, Dan Komisaris Independen Terhadap Audit Delay' Jurnal Akuntansi Dan Keuangan Methodist, Volume 2, No. 1, pp.1-13, diakses tanggal 27 Juni 2021, https://methosika.net/index.php/jsika/article/view/19 Pravita, Karina & Yadnyana, I Ketut. 2017, 'Kemampuan Ukuran Perusahaan Memoderasi Pengaruh Leverage Terhadap Audit Delay' E-Jurnal Akuntansi, Volume 18, Nomor 1, pp. 415-442, diakses tanggal 23 Juli 2021, https://ojs.unud.ac.id/index.php /akuntansi/article/view/24245 Putra, A. C., & Wiratmaja, I. D. N. 2019, 'Pengaruh Profitabilitas Dan Kompleksitas Operasi Pada Audit Delay Dengan Ukuran Perusahaan Sebagai Variabel Moderasi' E-Jurnal Akuntansi Universitas Udayana, Volume 27, No. 3, pp. 2351-2375, diakses tanggal 14 April 2021, https://ojs.unud.ac.id/index.php/Akuntansi/article/view/47270/29717 Putri, K. P., & Asyik, N. F. 2015. ‘Pengaruh Profitabilitas, Solvabilitas, Ukuran Perusahaan dan Reputasi Auditor terhadap Audit Delay’ Jurnal Ilmu & Riset Akuntansi, Volume 4, No. 9, pp. 1–16, http://jurnalmahasiswa.stiesia.ac.id/index.php/jira/article/view/3179 Saragih, M. R. 2018, 'Pengaruh Ukuran Perusahaan, Solvabilitas Dan Komite Audit Terhadap Audit Delay' Jurnal Akuntansi Berkelanjutan Indonesia, Vol. 1, No. 3, pp.352-370, diakses tanggal 23 Mei 2021, https://doi.org/10.32493/jabi.v1i3.y 2018.p352-371 Suginam 2016, 'Faktor-Faktor Yang Mempengaruhi Audit Report Lag Pada Perusahaan Sektor Perdagangan Jasa Dan Investasi Yang Terdaftar Di Bursa Efek Indonesia' Majalah Ilmiah Informasi Dan Teknologi Ilmiah, Vol. 4, No. 2, pp.52-61, diakses tanggal 8 April 2021, https://www.ejurnal.stmik-budidarma.ac.id/index.php /inti/article/view/11/13 Suparsada, N. P. Y. D., & Putri, D. 2017, 'Pengaruh Profitabilitas, Reputasi Auditor, Ukuran Perusahaan, Dan Kepemilikan Institusional Terhadap Audit Delay' E-Jurnal Akuntansi, Volume 18, No. 1, pp.60-87, diakses tanggal 8 April 2021, https://ocs.unud.ac.id /index.php/Akuntansi/article/view/20800 Tyler, TR. 1990. 'Why People Obey They Law', New Haven CT: Yale University Press, diakses tanggal 8 Mei 2021 Utami, W. 2006, 'Analisis Determinan Audit Delay Kajian Empiris di BEJ' Bulletin Penelitian, No. 9, pp.19-31, diakses tanggal 11 Mei 2021, https://scholar.google.co.id/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=en&user=8B3JLr4AAAAJ&citation_for_view= 8B3JLr4AAAAJ:0EnyYjriUFMC Wahyuningsih, S. 2016, 'Pengaruh Ukuran Perusahaan , Umur Perusahaan , Profitabilitas , dan ( Studi Pada Perusahaan Perbankan yang Terdaftar di BEI )' e-Journal Ekonomi dan Bisnis, pp. 1-12, diakses tanggal 13 Mei 2021, http://repository.unmuhjember.ac.id /202/2/JURNAL.pdf Yanasari, L. F., Rahayu, M., & Utami, N. E. 2021, 'Pengaruh Profitabilitas, Solvabilitas Dan Size Terhadap Audit Delay Pada Perusahaan Manufaktur Yang Terdaftar Di Bursa Efek Indonesia' Jurnal IKRA-ITH Ekonomika, Volume 4, No. 1, pp.84-93, diakses tanggal 20 Mei 2021, https://journals.upi-yai.ac.id/index.php/IKRAITH-EKONOMIKA /article/download/1060/865/

ABSTRACT Islamic banking is undoubtedly faced with several potential financing risks, with the three largest financing contracts (Mudharaba, Musharaka, and Murabaha) that reduce the financial performance of Islamic banks. The potential risk is strengthened if the stability of national economic growth is contracted. Therefore, this research aims to investigate the impact of Mudharaba, Musharaka, and Murabaha financing on Financing Risk moderated by the business cycle and the relationship between Financing Risk and the Financial Performance of Islamic Commercial Banks. The sample of this study was 12 Islamic Commercial Banks in Indonesia during the period 2017-2021. The Data were then analyzed using the technique of Moderated Regression Analysis (MRA). Researchers found that Musharaka financing has a significant positive effect on Financing Risk, Mudharaba and Murabaha Financing has an insignificant effect on Financing Risk, and Financing Risk has a significant negative effect on Financial Performance. The Business Cycle does not moderate the Financing of Mudharaba, Musharakah, and Murabaha on Financing Risk. The results can encourage the Islamic Commercial Bank to evaluate the distribution strategy of Musharaka financing, optimize the distribution of Mudharaba and Murabaha financing, and prepare financing strategies that do not depend on macroeconomic conditions. Keywords: Financing Risk, Financing, Business Cycle, Financial Performance. ABSTRAK Perbankan syariah dengan tiga akad pembiayaan terbesar (Mudharaba, Musharaka, dan Murabaha) dihadapkan pada sejumlah potensi risiko pembiayaan yang menurunkan kinerja keuangan Bank Syariah. Potensi risiko tersebut menguat jika stabilitas pertumbuhan ekonomi nasional juga terganggu atau mengalami kontraksi. Oleh karena itu, penelitian ini hendak mengkaji pengaruh Pembiayaan Mudharaba, Musharaka, dan Murabaha terhadap Risiko Pembayaran dengan dimoderasi oleh Siklus Bisnis, dan sekaligus menguji hubungan antara Risiko Pembayaran dan Kinerja Keuangan Bank Syariah. Sampel penelitian ini adalah 12 Islamic Commercial Bank di Indonesia selama periode 2017-2021. Data tersebut kemudian dianalisis dengan menggunakan teknik Moderated Regression Analysis (MRA). Peneliti menemukan bahwa Pembiayaan Musharaka berpengaruh positif signifikan terhadap Risiko Pembiayaan, Pembiayaan Mudharaba dan Murabaha tidak berpengaruh signifikan terhadap Risiko Pembiayaan, dan Risiko Pembiayaan berpengaruh negatif signifikan terhadap Kinerja Keuangan. Adapun Siklus Bisnis tidak dapat memoderasi Pembiayaan Mudharaba, Musharaka, dan Murabaha terhadap Risiko Pembiayaan. Hasil penelitian ini dapat menjadi evaluasi bagi Islamic Commercial Bank agar dapat mengevaluasi strategi penyaluran pembiayaan Musharaka, mengoptimalkan penyaluran pembiayaan Mudharaba dan Murabaha, dan mempersiapkan strategi pembiayaan yang tidak bergantung pada kondisi makro ekonomi. Kata Kunci: Risiko Pembiayaan, Pembiayaan, Siklus Bisnis, Kinerja Keuangan. REFERENCES Abdillah, W., & Hartono, J. (2015). Partial least square (PLS) alternatif structural equation modelling (SEM) dalam penelitian bisnis. CV. Andi Offset. Abdul-rahman, A., & Nor, S. M. (2016). Challenges of profit-and-loss sharing financing in Malaysian Islamic banking. Malaysian Journal of Society and Space 12, 2(2), 39–46. Adzimatinur, F., & Manalu, V. G. (2020). The impact of mudharabah and musharakah based financing to credit risk. 1st Annual Conference of Ihtifaz: Islamic Economics, Finance, and Banking, 127–134. Aiyubbi, D. E., Widarjono, A., & Amir, N. (2022). The impact of sectoral financing diversification on non-performing financing of Islamic rural banks. Jurnal Ekonomi Syariah Teori Dan Terapan, 9(2), 140–155. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.20473/vol9iss20222pp140-155 Al-Harbi, A. (2020). Banks’ profitability in an Islamized financial system: Comparative study between Iran and Sudan. International Journal of Islamic Banking and Finance Research, 4(1), 8–14. https://doi.org/10.46281/ijibfr.v4i1.498 Alarussi, A. S., & Alhaderi, S. M. (2018). Factors affecting profitability in Malaysia. Journal of Economic Studies, 45(3), 442–458. https://doi.org/10.1108/JES-05-2017-0124 Alper, D., & Anber, A. (2011). Bank specific and macroeconomics determinant of commercial banks profitability empirical evidence from Turkey. Business and Economics Research Journal, 2, 138–152. Anik, A., & Prastiwi, I. E. (2019). Macro economic challenges and third party funds of Islamic commercial banks in Indonesia. Shirkah: Journal of Economics and Business, 3(1), 127-151. https://doi.org/10.22515/shirkah.v3i1.208 Arikunto. (2006). Metode penelitian: Prosedur penelitian suatu pendekatan praktek. PT. Rineka Cipta. Azizah, S. N., & Mukaromah, S. (2020). The Effect of murabaha financing, profit sharing financing, intellectual capital, and non performing financing (NPF) on financial performance. Jurnal Reviu Akuntansi Dan Keuangan, 10(1), 150–160. https://doi.org/10.22219/jrak.v10i1.11323 Belkhaoui, S., Alsagr, N., & van Hemmen, S. F. (2020). Financing modes, risk, efficiency and profitability in Islamic banks: Modeling for the GCC countries. Cogent Economics and Finance, 8(1), 1-25. https://doi.org/10.1080/23322039.2020.1750258 Ben Bouheni, F., Obeid, H., & Margarint, E. (2022). Nonperforming loan of European Islamic banks over the economic cycle. Annals of Operations Research, 313(2). https://doi.org/10.1007/s10479-021-04038-8 Bodie, Z., Kane, A., & Marcus, A. J. (2014). Investments. Mc Graw Hill Education. Booth, J. R., Officer, D. T., & Henderson, G. V. (1985). Commercial bank stocks, interest rates, and systematic risk. Journal of Economics and Business, 37(4), 303–310. https://doi.org/10.1016/0148-6195(85)90024-4 BPS. (2021). [Seri 2010] Laju Pertumbuhan PDB Seri 2010, 2010(September), 1–10. https://www.bps.go.id/indikator/indikator/view_data/0000/data/104/sdgs_17/1 Danlami, M. R., Abduh, M., & Abdul Razak, L. (2022). CAMELS, risk-sharing financing, institutional quality and stability of Islamic banks: evidence from 6 OIC countries. Journal of Islamic Accounting and Business Research, 13(8), 1155–1175. https://doi.org/10.1108/JIABR-08-2021-0227 Enqvist, J., Graham, M., & Nikkinen, J. (2014). The impact of working capital management on firm profitability in different business cycles: Evidence from Finland. Research in International Business and Finance, 32, 36–49. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ribaf.2014.03.005 Fianto, B. A., Gan, C., & Hu, B. (2019). Financing from Islamic microfinance institutions: evidence from Indonesia. Agricultural Finance Review, 79(5), 633–645. https://doi.org/10.1108/AFR-10-2018-0091 Financial Service Authority. (2021). Snapshot perbankan syariah September 2021. In Financial Service Authority. Financial Service Authority. (2022). Sharia Banking Statistic. Hasanah, R., & Septiarini, D. F. (2020). The effect of CAR, ROA, BI 7-day rate, and inflation on non-performing home financing in sharia general banks for the 2016-2018 period. Jurnal Ekonomi Syariah Teori Dan Terapan, 7(4), 774–794. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.20473/vol7iss20204pp774-794 Hosen, M. N., & Muhari, S. (2019). Non-performing financing of Islamic rural bank industry in Indonesia. Banks and Bank Systems, 14(1), 20–28. https://doi.org/10.21511/bbs.14(1).2019.03 Ijaiya, M., Jimoh, A. T., Attah, J. A., Nafiu, A. I., Polytechnic, F., & State, K. (2021). Murabaha-related credit risk and financial performance of Islamic banks in Africa. International Journal of Islamic Banking and Finance Research, 5(1), 60–69. https://doi.org/10.46281/ijibfr.v5i1.1279 Lisa, O., Dahlan, A., & Gustopo, A. A. (2022). Non-performing financing as a medium of sharia cooperative performance in East Java non-performing financing sebagai pemediasi kinerja koperasi syariah di Jawa Timur. Jurnal Ekonomi Syariah Teori Dan Terapan, 9(6), 863–873. https://doi.org/10.20473/vol9iss20226pp863-873 McQueen, G., & Roley, V. V. (1993). Stock prices news and business conditions. The Review of Financial Studies, 6(3), 683–707. Mutamimah, M., & Saputri, P. L. (2022). Corporate governance and financing risk in Islamic banks in Indonesia. Journal of Islamic Accounting and Business Research, Vol. ahead-of-print No. ahead-of-print. https://doi.org/10.1108/JIABR-09-2021-0268 Nosheen, & Rashid, A. (2019). Business orientation, efficiency, and credit quality across business cycle: Islamic versus conventional banking. Are there any lessons for Europe and Baltic States? Baltic Journal of Economics, 19(1), 105–135. https://doi.org/10.1080/1406099X.2018.1560947 Ogunleye, R. W. (2001). Sensitivity of bank stock return to market and interest rate risks. NDIC Quarterly, 11(1), 57–77. Omer Mustafa, O. A. (2020). Why do Islamic banks concentrating finance in murabaha mode? performance and risk analysis (Sudan: 1997-2018). International Business Research, 13(7), 208-223. https://doi.org/10.5539/ibr.v13n7p208 Pham, H. S. T., & Nguyen, D. T. (2020). The effects of corporate governance mechanisms on the financial leverage–profitability relation: Evidence from Vietnam. Management Research Review, 43(4), 387–409. https://doi.org/10.1108/MRR-03-2019-0136 Priyadi, U., Utami, K. D. S., Muhammad, R., & Nugraheni, P. (2021). Determinants of credit risk of Indonesian Sharīʿah rural banks. ISRA International Journal of Islamic Finance, 13(3), 284–301. https://doi.org/10.1108/IJIF-09-2019-0134 Purba, N. S., & Darmawan, A. (2018). Pengaruh pertumbuhan produk domestik bruto dan inflasi terhadap non performing finance bank syariah. Jurnal Administrasi Bisnis (JAB), 61(2), 172. Rahardja, P., & Manurung, M. (2005). Teori ekonomi makro. Fakultas Ekonomi Universitas Indonesia. Rahmah, A. Z., & Armina, S. H. (2020). Macro and micro determinants of the non-performing finance: The case of Indonesian Islamic bank. Jurnal Ekonomi & Keuangan Islam, 6(1), 34–41. https://doi.org/10.20885/jeki.vol6.iss1.art4 Ringle, C. M., Wende, S., & Becker, J.-M. (2015). SmartPLS 3. In Boenningstedt: SmartPLS GmbH. Retrieved from http://www.smartpls.com. Rizvi, S. A. R., Narayan, P. K., Sakti, A., & Syarifuddin, F. (2020). Role of Islamic banks in Indonesian banking industry: An empirical exploration. Pacific Basin Finance Journal, 62(October 2018), 101117. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.pacfin.2019.02.002 Sabrina, S., & Majid, M. S. A. (2020). The reluctance phenomenon of Islamic banks to offer profit-loss sharing financing. JEJAK: Journal of Economics and Policy, 13(2), 242–264. https://doi.org/10.15294/jejak.v13i2.23891 Sahyouni, A., & Wang, M. (2019). Liquidity creation and bank performance: Evidence from MENA. ISRA International Journal of Islamic Finance, 11(1), 27–45. https://doi.org/10.1108/IJIF-01-2018-0009 Sandika, M. T. (2013). Hubungan faktor-faktor ekonomi makro terhadap profitabilitas PT Bank Central Asia tbk periode Juli 2005 – Mei 2011. Semnas Fekon: Optimisme Ekonomi Indonesia 2013, Antara Peluang dan Tantangan. Schoon, N. (2016). Modern Islamic banking: Products and processes in practice. John Wiley & Sons Ltd. Setiawan, U. N. A., & Indriani, A. (2016). Pengaruh dana pihak ketiga (DPK), capital adequacy ratio (CAR), dan non performing financing (NPF) terhadap profitabilitas bank syariah dengan pembiayaan sebagai variabel intervening. Jurnal Riset Akuntansi & Keuangan, 5(3), 1535–1540. Sugiyono. (2014). Metode penelitian pendekatan kuantitatif, kualitatif, dan R&D. Alfabeta. Supriani, I., & Sudarsono, H. (2018). Analisis pengaruh variabel mikro dan makro terhadap NPF perbankan syariah di Indonesia. Equilibrium: Jurnal Ekonomi Syariah, 6(1), 1-18. https://doi.org/10.21043/equilibrium.v6i1.3040 Sutrisno, S., & Widarjono, A. (2022). Is profit – loss-sharing financing matter for Islamic bank’s. 10(207), 1–12. https://doi.org/10.3390/risks10110207 Suzuki, Y., Uddin, S. M. S., & Islam, A. K. M. R. (2020). Incentives for conventional banks for the conversion into Islamic banks: evidence from Bangladesh. Journal of Islamic Accounting and Business Research, 11(2), 273–287. https://doi.org/10.1108/JIABR-03-2017-0031 Tran, S. H., & Nguyen, L. T. (2020). Financial development, business cycle and bank risk in Southeast Asian countries. Journal of Asian Finance, Economics and Business, 7(3), 127–135. https://doi.org/10.13106/jafeb.2020.vol7.no3.127 Umami, D. R., & Rani, L. N. (2021). Factors affecting non-performing financing of sharia rural banks for 2015-2019 period. Jurnal Ekonomi Syariah Teori Dan Terapan, 8(4), 483–495. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.20473/vol8iss20214pp483-495 Warninda, T. D., Ekaputra, I. A., & Rokhim, R. (2019). Do mudarabah and musharakah financing impact Islamic bank credit risk differently? Research in International Business and Finance, 49(September 2017), 166–175. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ribaf.2019.03.002 Widarjono, A., Anto, M. B. H., & Fakhrunnas, F. (2020). Financing risk in Indonesian Islamic rural banks: Do financing products matter? Journal of Asian Finance, Economics and Business, 7(9), 305–314. https://doi.org/10.13106/JAFEB.2020.VOL7.NO9.305 Yahya, D. R. (2019). Pengaruh pengelolaan modal kerja terhadap profitabilitas dan likuiditas dengan siklus bisnis sebagai variabel moderasi. Media Mahardhika, 17(3), 400–413. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.29062/mahardika.v17i3.96 Zannati, R., & Hendryadi. (2019). Determinan non performing financing perbankan syariah: Perspektif makro ekonomi. SERAMBI: Jurnal Ekonomi Manajemen Dan Bisnis Islam, 1(3), 91–100. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.36407/serambi.v1i3.126

Статья посвящена предварительной публикации набора артефактов из грунтового могильника у с. Комаровка Ульяновской области. Предметы происходят из разрушенного несанкционированными раскопками погребения, совершенного по обряду кремации с преднамеренным повреждением погребального инвентаря. В состав анализируемого комплекса входят длинный однолезвийный клинок, наконечник копья и боевой нож, а также предметы конского снаряжения, украшения и детали костюма. Вероятная датировка комплекса - середина - вторая половина VI в. н.э. Наличие клинкового оружия и особенности погребального обряда делают публикуемый комплекс уникальным для именьковской культуры. Аналогии составляющим его артефактам обнаруживаются в материалах Северного Кавказа и Подунавья, а также Западной Сибири. Появление их в Среднем Поволжье может быть связано с культурными взаимодействиями периода формирования Аварского и Тюркского каганатов. С этими же событиями, вероятно, связано складывание нового набора военного снаряжения именьковского населения, включающего, наряду с луком и стрелами, оружие ближнего боя и пластинчатый доспех. Библиографические ссылки Айбабин А.И. Крым в середине III - начале VI века (период миграций) // Крым, Северо-Восточное Причерноморье и Закавказье в эпоху средневековья IV-XIII века. М.: Наука, 2003. С. 10−26. Альбом древностей мордовского народа / под ред. Института истории Академии наук СССР. Саранск: Издание Мордовского научно-исследовательского института, 1941. 137 с. Аксенов В.С. К вопросу об уровне вооруженности населения салтовской культуры (по материалам погребений с сожжением Сухогомольшанского и Красногорского могильников) // Вісник Харківського державного університету. 1998. № 413: Історія. Вип. 30. С. 39−51. Аксенов B.C., Михеев В.К. Население хазарского каганата в памятниках истории и культуры. «Сухогомольшанский могильник VIII-X вв.» / Хазарский альманах. Т. 5. Киев-Харьков, 2006. 308 с. Амброз А.К. Бирский могильник и проблемы хронологии Приуралья в IV-VII вв. // Средневековые древности евразийских степей/ Отв. ред. С.А. Плетнева. М.: Наука, 1980. С. 3−56. Амброз А.К. О двупластинчатых фибулах с накладками - аналогии к статье А.В. Дмитриева // Древности эпохи Великого переселения народов V-VIII веков / Отв. ред. А. К. Амброз, И. Ф. Эрдели. М.: Наука, 1982. С. 107−120. Ахмедов И.Р. Проблема «финального» периода культуры рязано-окских финнов (к современному состоянию вопроса) // Археология Восточной Европы в I тысячелетии н. э. Проблемы и материалы / Раннеславянский мир. Археология славян и их соседей. Вып. 13 / Отв. ред. И.В. Исланова, В.Е. Родинкова. М.: ИА РАН, 2010. С. 7–34. Ахмедов И.Р. Клинковое оружие рязанских финнов во II-VII вв. // Труды IX (XX) Всероссийского археологического съезда в Казани. Т. II / Ред. А.Г. Ситдиков, Н.А. Макаров, А.П. Деревянко. Казань: Отечество, 2014. С. 275−279. Ахмедов И.Р. Об одном типе мечей рязано-окских финнов в VI в. н. э. // Лесная и лесостепная зоны Восточной Европы в эпохи римских влияний и Великого переселения народов. Конференция 4. Ч. 2. Тула: Гос. музей-заповедник «Куликово поле», 2019. С. 23-71. Баранов В.С., Бугров Д.Г., Ситдиков А.Г. Музей Болгарской цивилизации. Т.2. История тюрко-болгарской цивилизации. Казань: Главдизайн, 2016. 254 с. Белорыбкин Г.Н. Золотаревское поселение. СПб.: ИИМК РАН, 2001. 191 с. Богачев А.В. К эволюции калачиковидных серег IV-VII вв. в Волго-Камье // Культуры евразийских степей второй половины I тысячелетия н.э. Самара, 1996. С. 99−114. Богачев А.В., Вязов Л.А., Гасилин В.В., Мышкин В.Н., Серых Д.В. Кармалинское городище // Средневековье. Великое переселение народов (по материалам археологических памятников Самарской области) / Отв. редактор А.В. Богачев. Самара, 2013. С. 119−163. Бугров Д.Г. Женский костюм именьковской культуры как этнокультурный индикатор (опыт реконструкции женской одежды именьковской культуры (по материалам Коминтерновского II могильника) // Исторические истоки, опыт взаимодействия и толерантности народов Приуралья. Материалы международной научной конференции. К 30-летию Камско-Вятской археологической экспедиции. Ижевск, 2002. С. 227−233. Буров Г.М. Именьковская культура в Ульяновском Поволжье // Древности Среднего Поволжья / Отв. ред. Г. И. Матвеева. Куйбышев: Изд-во КуГУ, 1985. С. 111−130. Валиев Р.Р. Новый памятник «коминтерновского типа» именьковской культуры // Археология Евразийских степей. 2018. № 1. С. 211–226. Валиев Р.Р. Новославский II могильник: проблемы интерпретации и перспективы исследований // Кочевые империи Евразии в свете археологических и междисциплинарных исследований. IV Международный конгресс средневековой археологии евразийских степей, посвященный 100-летию российской академической археологии. Книга 1 / Отв. ред. Б.В. Базаров, Н.Н. Крадин. Улан-Удэ: Изд-во БНЦ СО РАН, 2019. С. 109–116. Васюткин С.М., Останина Т.И. Старо-Кабановский могильник - памятник мазунинской культуры в Северной Башкирии // Вопросы истории и культуры Удмуртии. Устинов: Удмуртия, 1986. С. 64−125. Введенский В.И., Вязов Л.А., Каравашкина Е.А. Макарова Е.М., Панин А.В., Петрова Д.А. Пономаренко Д.С., Харченко В.Л. Исследования в Ульяновском Предволжье // Археологические открытия. 2016 год / Отв.ред. Н.В. Лопатин. М.: Институт археологии РАН, 2018. С. 297−299. Виноградов С.И. Вооружение и военное дело населения Доно-Донецкой лесостепи во второй половине VIII – начале X вв. (салтово-маяцкая культура). Дисс. … канд. истор. наук. Воронеж, 2017. 219 с. Вихляев В.И. Культурные связи сурско-цнинской мордвы с аланскими племенами Северного Кавказа и Дона во второй половине I тыс. н.э. // Материалы по археологии и этнографии Мордовии. (Труды МНИИЯЛИЭ. Выпуск 45). Саранск, 1974. С. 57-69. Вязов Л.А. О происхождении топоров именьковской культуры // Актуальные вопросы археологии Поволжья. К 65-летию студенческого научного археологического кружка Казанского университета / Отв. ред. С.И. Валиулина. Казань: ЯЗ, 2012. С. 43–53. Вязов Л.А., Петрова Д.А. Комаровский могильник (предварительная публикация) // Культуры степей Евразии второй половины I тысячелетия н.э.: Материалы к V Международной археологической конференции. Самарский областной историко-краеведческий музей им. П.В. Алабина. Самара, 2013. С. 15−20. Вязов Л.А., Гришаков В.В., Мясников Н.С. Особенности керамических комплексов памятников Среднего Посурья эпохи Великого переселения народов // Вояджер: мир и человек: теоретический и научно-методический журнал. 2016. № 6. С. 66−111. Вязов Л.А., Семыкин Ю.А. Городище и селище Новая Беденьга: эпоха Великого переселения народов в Ульяновском Предволжье (Археология Симбирского-Ульяновского Поволжья. Вып. 1). Ульяновск: НИИ истории и культуры им. Н.М. Карамзина, 2016. 227 с. Гавритухин И.О., Иванов А.Г. Погребение 552 Варнинского могильника и некоторые вопросы изучения раннесредневековых культур Поволжья // Пермский мир в раннем средневековье. Ижевск: Удмурсткий институт истории, языка и литературы УрО РАН, 1999. С. 99−159. Галимова М.Ш., Лыганов А.В., Хисяметдинова А.А., Гольева А.А., Бугров Д.Г., Аськеев И.В., Шаймуратова (Галимова) Д.Н., Аськеев О.В., Хейно М.Т., Аськеев А.О., ван дер Валк Т., Печнерова П., Дален Л., Аспи Й. Пестречинские стоянки эпохи раннего металла и раннего железа в Нижнем Прикамье и их природное окружение / Археология Евразийских степей. № 4. Казань, 2019. 276 с. Генинг В.Ф., Казаков Е.П., Хлебникова Т.А., Вайнер И.С., Валеев Р.К., Стоянов В.Е. Археологические памятники у села Рождествено. Казань: Изд-во Казанского ун-та, 1962. 127 с. Генинг В.Ф. Памятники у с. Кушнаренково на р. Белой (VI-VII вв. н. э.) // Исследования по археологии Южного Урала. Уфа: БФАН СССР, 1977. С. 92−107 Голдина Р.Д., Бернц В.А. Тураевский I могильник – уникальный памятник эпохи великого переселения народов в Среднем Прикамье. Ижевск: Изд-во “Удмуртский университет”, 2010. 500 с. Голдина Р.Д., Перевозчикова С.А., Голдина Е.В. Могильник VI-IX вв. у д. Верх-Сая в Кунгурской лесостепи / Материалы и исследования Камско-Вятской археологической экспедиции. Т. 19. Ижевск, 2018. 720 с. Голдина Р.Д., Сабиров Т.Р., Сабирова Т.М. Погребальный обряд Тарасовского могильника I–V вв. на Средней Каме. Т. III / Материалы и исследования Камско-Вятской археологической экспедиции. Т. 29. Казань, Ижевск: Институт археологии им. Халикова АН РТ, Удмуртский университет, 2015. 297 с. Голубев А.М. Еволюція клинкової зброї кочівників раннього середньовіччя // Археологія. 2015. № 4. С. 62−76. Горбунов В.В. Военное дело населения Алтая в III-XIV вв. Ч. II: Наступательное вооружение (оружие). Бурнаул: Изд-во Алт. ун-та, 2006. 232 с. Гришаков В.В., Зеленев Ю.А. Мурома VII-XI вв.: Учебное пособие. Йошкар-Ола, 1990. 77 с. Гришаков В.В., Седышев О.В. Снаряжение верхового коня (по материалам Чулковского могильника) // Поволжская археология. 2013. № 4 (6). С. 107−117. Дмитриев А.В. Раннесредневековые фибулы из могильника на р. Дюрсо // Древности эпохи Великого переселения народов V-VIII веков / Отв. ред. А. К. Амброз, И. Ф. Эрдели. М.: Наука, 1982. С. 69−106. Дмитриев А.В. Могильник Дюрсо - эталонный памятник древностей V-IX веков // Крым, Северо-Восточное Причерноморье и Закавказье в эпоху Средневековья. IX-XIII века. М.: Наука, 2003. С. 200-206. Ефименко П.П. Иваньковский и Гавердовский могильники древней мордвы // Материалы по археологии и этнографии Мордовии. Саранск, 1975. Вып. 48. С. 7−36. Измайлов И.Л. Появление и ранняя история стремян в Среднем Поволжье // Военное дело древнего и средневекового населения Северной и Центральной Азии. Новосибирск: 1990. С. 61−70. Измайлов И.Л. Оружие ближнего боя волжских булгар X-XIII вв. (копья и боевые топоры) // Археология Волжской Булгарии: проблемы, поиски, решения / Отв. ред. Ф.Ш. Хузин. Казань: ИЯЛИ им. Г. Ибрагимова АНТ, 1993. С. 77−106. Казаков Е.П. Исследования Раннеболгарской экспедиции в зонах водохранилищ Волго-Камского каскада Татарстана. Казань, 1993 / Архив ИА РАН. Ф.1. Р.1. № 17427. Казаков Е.П. Коминтерновский II могильник в системе древностей эпохи тюркских каганатов // Культуры евразийских степей второй половины I тысячелетия н.э. (вопросы хронологии). Материалы II международной археологической конференции. Самара, 17-20 ноября 1997 г. – Самара, 1998. С. 97−150. Казаков Е.П. Этнокультурная ситуация IV-VII вв. н.э. в Среднем Поволжье // Finno-Ugrica. 2011. № 12-13. С. 8−39. Казанский М.М., Мастыкова А.В. Хронологические индикаторы древностей постгуннского времени на Северном Кавказе // Верхнедонской Археологический Сборник. Липецк, 2010. Вып. 5. С. 93–104. Калинин Н.Ф., Халиков А.Х. Именьковское городище // Материалы и исследования по археологии СССР. № 80. М.: Наука, 1960. С. 226−250. Кочкина А.Ф., Сташенков Д.А. Исследование Жигулевского археологического комплекса // Археологические открытия в Самарской области 2017 года. Самара: «Издательство СНЦ», 2018. С. 38–39. Лещинская Н.А. Вятский край в пьяноборскую эпоху (по материалам погребальных памятников I–V вв. н.э.). (Материалы и исследования Камско-Вятской археологической экспедиции. Т. 27). Ижевск: Удмуртский университет, 2014. 472 с. Магомедов Б.В. Черняховская культура. Проблема этноса (Monumenta Studia Gothica. Tom 1). Lublin: Wydawnictwo Universitetu Marii Curie-Skłodowskiej, 2001. 276 с. Малашев В.Ю., Яблонский Л.Т., Степное население Южного Приуралья в позднесарматское время: по материалам могильника Покровка 10. М.: Восточная литература, 2008. 365 с. Мажитов Н.А. Бахмутинская культура. Этническая история населения Северной Башкирии середины I тысячелетия нашей эры. М., 1968. 162 с. Мастыкова А.В. Женский костюм Центрального и Западного Предкавказья в конце IV - середине VI в. н.э. М., 2009. 500 с. Матвеев Р.В. Вооружение населения Волго-Вятского междуречья в конце II - IV вв. н.э. Дисс. … канд.истор.наук. Казань, 2013. 183 с. Матвеева Г.И. Среднее Поволжье в IV-VII вв. н.э.: именьковская культура: Учебное пособие. Самара, 2003. 160 с. Мошкова М.Г. Савроматы и сарматы в Волго-Донском междуречье, Южном Приуралье и Северном Причерноморье // Степи европейской части СССР в скифо-сарматское время / Археология СССР / Отв. ред. тома А.И. Мелюкова. М.: Наука, 1989. С. 153−214. Никитина А.В. Некоторые случайные находки эпохи Великого переселения народов и раннего средневековья Ульяновского региона // Вояджер: мир и человек. № 8. Самара, 2017. С. 59−86. Обломский А.М. Поселение Замятино-7 // Острая Лука Дона в древности. Замятинский археологический комплекс гуннского времени / Раннеславянский мир. Вып. 6. / Под ред. А. М. Обломский. М: ИА РАН, 2004. С. 37−56. Петербургский И.М. Второй Старобадиковский могильник // Вопросы древней истории мордовского народа. (Труды МНИИЛИЭ. Вып. 80). Саранск: Мордов. кн. изд-во, 1987. С. 50−78. Плетнева С.А. От кочевий к городам. Салтово-маяцкая культура / МИА. № 142. М.: Наука, 1967. 209 с. Полесских М.Р. Армиевский могильник // Археологические памятники мордвы первого тысячелетия нашей эры. / Отв. ред. Г.А. Федоров-Давыдов. Саранск: Мордов. кн. изд-во, 1979. С. 5−57. Руденко К.А. Клад железных топоров с Тетюшского II городища в Татарстане эпохи раннего средневековья // Теория и практика археологических исследований. 2014. № 1. С. 42−60. Седышев О.В. Снаряжение верхового коня у древней мордвы в III–ХIII вв. Дисс. … канд. истор.наук Саранск, 2004. 191 с. Смиленко А.Т., Брайчевский М.Ю. Черняховское поселение в селе Леськи близ города Черкассы // История и археология юго-западных областей СССР начала нашей эры / МИА № 139. М.: Наука, 1967. С. 35–61. Старостин П.Н. Исследования V Маклашеевского могильника Казань, 1988 / Архив ИА АН РТ. Ф.14. О.1. Ед.хр. 212. Старостин П.Н. Памятники именьковской культуры / САИ. Вып. Д1-32. М.: Наука, 1967. 97 с. Старостин П.Н., Чижевский А.А. Раскопки Маклашеевского V могильника и Маклашеевского селища в 1990 г. // Историко-археологические исследования Поволжья и Урала. Материалы III Халиковских чтений (г. Болгар, 27-30 мая 2004 г.). Казань: Изд-во “Школа”, 2006. С. 162–192 Сташенков Д.А. О ранней дате именьковской культуры // 40 лет Средневолжской археологической экспедиции. Краеведческие записки. Вып. XV. Самара: ООО “Офорт,, 2010. С. 111–125. Сташенков Д.А. Раскопки на Жигулевском селище и Жигулевском II грунтовом могильнике // Итоги археологических исследований в Самарской области в 2013 году. Материалы научных экспедиций. Самара: «Издательство СНЦ», 2014. С. 82–124. Сташенков Д.А., Кочкина А.Ф., Салугина Н.П. Керамика из погребений Жигулевского II грунтового могильника: морфология и технико-технологический анализ // Археология Евразийских степей. 2019. № 6. С. 177–197. Сташенков Д.А., Салугина Н.П. О кремационных погребениях хазарской эпохи в Самарском Поволжье (по материалам Жигулевского II грунтового могильника) // Европа от Латена до Средневековья: варварский мир и рождение славянских культур: К 60-летию A.M. Обломского / Раннеславянский мир. Вып. 19. М.: ИА РАН, 2017. С. 317–325. Степанов П.Д. Ош-Пандо. Саранск: Морд. кн. изд-во, 1967. 211 с. Степанов П.Д. Селище у с. М. Кандарать Ульяновской области // Археологические открытия 1970 г. М., 1971. Сунгатов Ф.А. Турбаслинская культура (по материалам погребальных памятников V-VIII вв. н.э.). Уфа: Гилем, 1998. 169 с. Терпиловский Р.В. Ранние славяне Подесенья III-V вв. Киев, 1984. 124 с. Чиндина Л.А. Могильник Рёлка на Средней Оби. Томск: Изд-во Томского ун-та, 1977. 193 с. Шитов В.Н. Меч с клеймом Ulfbert из Шокшинского могильника // Археологические исследования в Окско-Сурском междуречье / Труды МНИИЛИЭ. Вып. 107). Саранск, 1992. С. 116−118. Шитов В.Н. Шокшинский могильник: два погребения с монетами // Средневековые памятники Окско-Сурского междуречья /Труды МНИИЛИЭ. Вып. 99. Саранск: Мордов. кн. изд-во, 1990. С. 21−31. Циркин А.В. Древковое оружие мордвы и его хронология // СА. 1984. №1. С. 123−133. Balogh C. A Mezőszilas type pendant from Grave 14 of the Mélykút-Sánc-dűlő cemetery // Thesaurus Avarorum. Magyar Nemzeti Múzeum; Eötvös Loránd Tudományegyetem Régészettudományi Intézet; Bölcsészettudományi Kutatóközpont Régészeti Intézet. Budapest, 2012. P. 269−286. Godłowski K. The Chronology of the Late Roman and Early Migration Periods in Central Europe // Zeshyty Naukowe Uniwersytetu Jagellionskiego. Prace Archeologiczne. Z. 11. – Kraków, 1970. 126 p. Csiky G. Avar-Age Polearms and Edged Weapons. Classifi cation, Typology, Chronology and Technology // East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages, 450–1450. Vol. 32. Leiden – Boston: Brill, 2015. 529 p. Dobos A. Gepidic fi nds from Capusu Mare (Cluj county) // Ephemeris Napocensis. 2009. Vol. 19. P. 219−242. Godłowski K. Kultura przeworska // Prahistoria ziem polskich. Wrocław-Warszawa-Kraków-Gdańsk: Ossolineum, Wydawnictwo PAN, 1981. T. V: Późny okres lateński i okres rzymski. S. 57–135. Ivanišević V. Late Antique cities and their environment in Northern Illyricum // Hinter den Mauern und auf dem offenen Land - Leben im Byzantinischen Reich (Byzanz zwischen Orient und Okzident. Issue 3). Mainz, 2016. P. 89−99. Ivanišević V., Špehar P. Early Byzantine fi nds from Čečan and Gornji Streoc (Kosovo) // Starinar. Issue 55. 2005. P. 133-159. Kontny B. Czas wojny czy czas dobrobytu? : zmiany w obrazie wyposażenia w broń grobów kultury przeworskiej w rozwiniętym odcinku fazy B2 // Studia i Materiały Archeologiczne. 2005. 12. S. 59-88. Kontny B. The war as seen by an archaeologist. Reconstruction of barbarian weapons and fi ghting techniques in the Roman Period based on the analysis of graves containing weapons. The case of the Przeworsk Culture // The Enemies of Rome. Proceedings of the 15th International Roman Military Equipment Conference, Budapest 2005. Journal of Roman Military Equipment Studies. 16. 2008. P. 107-145. Kontny B., Mączyńska M. Ein Gräberfeld der späten Römischen Kaiserzeit bis frühen Völkerwanderungszeit in Bremerhaven-Lehe // Dying Gods – Religious beliefs in northern and eastern Europe in the time of Christianisation. Neue Studien zur Sachsenforschung. 5. Hannover: Niedersächsisches Landesmusem, 2015. P. 241-262. Manning W. H. The Ironwork // Poulter A. The Transition to Late Antiquity on the lower Danube: Excavations and survey at Dichin, a Late Roman to early Byzantine Fort and a Roman aqueduct. Oxford: Oxbow, 2019. P. 321-370. Nagy M. A Hun-Age Burial with Male Skeleton and Horse Bones Found in Budapest // Neglected Barbarians. (Studies in the Early Middle Ages Vol. 32). Turnhout, 2010. P. 137-175. Nowakowski W. Metallglocken aus der römischen Kaiserzeit im europäischen Barbaricum // Archaeologia Polona. XXVII. 1988 P. 69-146. Olędzki M., Tyszler L. The shield bosses of the Horgos type in the light of new fi nds from the Przeworsk culture // Ephemeris Napocensis. 2019. No 29. P. 201−214. Tejral J. Die spätantiken militärischen Eliten beiderseits der norisch-pannonischen Grenze aus der Sicht der Grabfunde // Germanen beiderseits des spätantiken Limes. Materialien des 10. Internationalen Symposiums "Grundprobleme der frühgeschichtlichen Entwicklung im nördlichen Mitteldonaugebiet", Xanten vom 2.-6. Dezember 1997. Köln/Brno: Archäologisches Inst. der Univ. zu Köln, 1999. P. 217-292. Vida T. Frühmittelalterliche scheiben- und kugelförmige Amulettkapseln zwischen Kaukasus, Kastilien und Picardie // Bericht der Römisch-Germanischen Kommission. Band 76. 1995. Mainz am Rhein, 1996. P. 220-288. Vyazov L. Sites of the late stage and the end of the Imenkovo culture in the Middle Volga region // 22nd Annual Meeting of the European Association of Archaeologists. 31st August-4th September 2016 Vilnius. Vilnius, 2016. P. 214.